* * · · ??? 2’， }º. ~:.' $.3- … ~~ K. （， ， ， , . „**|- *** * … •• • • •■< . gºš （3）: < :* „ …，” •“， „ **** < *ś". ** * A . ~ *- ---, * * *N .* a"-- 4 * ****.*. Jº 1.- *** : ? * : ". . . ?-- ** * * z {*,x*2 = ** ... " ºr. < * \\ 3, ** w,' + if sº, *.. • ‘. . . . . ... “; , , - ºv : * * & º: ºść r = > * * ,, . . ; * , , ; ; 3." * : * -, -«.***** **… wa. · · · · :~） *…*** --- «**… : • ~~~~）; ~$,，,,，，,，% .*） * * * * *^.„... ** *…· + " *. …*… • ！. 3× … ? ».º.º., … · · · * * * * * * > 3 x * < *- • * **, *, T wºw • » : r. - É º sº: → • .lt ș șºaeae, ** ..a * . Y. • *, · • × * + wº *::: * f t 3. A. y ...t." * * * . r '... . . * - ..." ** •. * - } .2 : . {} t A Lº "w * “?！~. * J’ * , . *** x ** · · · · · - * • *- : 3. … º & X … 3 } ** — ... * * *. g **43. § &- 2 - * _x * , † · · · ·: .x • ~ ~ ~ ！， º * , , *-*. , ， * • º º v. • * ~. *.*.*, • ·（3·（ſ.: •• • • • • • * - „“ ..," ſº .." IN r -º-º: * : * * * - ºf t s i. *º-------v. * 23 & , - Y !...i.4%,” $ -- •,) #2 * : *x * + ,, . ." § ; : . * 3- ,^ }*…*..***… »…, º. º., , , ~ ~; : ！...”）, *~~ ·* ， ！ & * * ** *** 1st t 3 < > &," X a · · · >} , v~ . ， *** 5. > :-->'<<%!« ſºwº … ... ~~~~ ~~ · &#. v >> x * , > *- * . ¿¿. 3-c.-- t $ « ſº » §:， …$（***** *: < * ≈ ~~ * yºº， ¿?， §¶• + → g , - 13 ^*-----~~~~...~...~2: t # x t 3. %-, & - 4. ！ ;-） - * & b- · * * ... ș** · 4 *(.* * * *.* · *„“.** * & \, : •� **»ųºº *~ ~ *…*..*… 3. *****~~~~~~ * .* 4 .* „~~ ...“ ” ^ º ）, ->--- -*.x !! - . *. •, r w - w #3 *…*. *}~, }; *$ º » A', , …« * * * * r. º. &s， s.º., º ~. ~~*） r. -* * * · * ` ~~ ~~*...* * · · · .*¿¿ ?*** şž.） šº : ? . , ; *（.* * * , …º, , ， ， ， ， ， ， , ， 2 ，, ， , }… * * * * * * ~ _ ! * -.**^~},… … * ** • ！ " §èsºšº+ * * ·， º.a. „ § ' •ºk（±√（√∞.', § …，{\{.***.*.**...*）（?:.*?（º: ¿?:…..）** ** ！ Jº, （…）: k -* :- / *3: ». » ~~~~ » > ` ~^ .." --★ → º， “ae. *3 : ºv.|-&º, }，§3;： ?;&\ *-* . *|- *& &.¿* ·,\， **...！ ;º* � ， ， ， ºſ «.*, ** , }&*~, ， ， ， »- ^\;,•+«（…） →----- » {}«.?3;&?È , , -~~）; ſ. •»' > ， ;; > }！{} \\$3$'}，** …！, §.~~ ~~ •-ſ.º. （*） : ? ..aer • •！ ’w »） ~•*（ 3... …:… * 3 &*;' ]?， ¿*?< *s*.******^ “，« . . . . .,. {{:'.'§. '$, º ‘…ºººº :: `·. •： ~~~~ ·- * * .--• → *,…» «）， º• |••+ ·----·· *）, *, º*„w^*\,， º … º.º.•- „ Żº … :（（?：' .*S* « <<<.* （º.ſ.） º ¿.*5 （ ~ ）. * -;~***** _ _ _ ·- - -**~*~*~*~~~~|~~~~（~~~~，~~~\~~~~';: ~~~~ ·__.№, Ngº - 7%. ， -3，…” .º : ` ' ， . ? .*.） }* -- --~ -.. ）-~· · · ·-- -- ---· *--.-^-- |--+*-r-·. - * ,•|-|---- - -- -.*}|--- * .* . ~ ！--~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~.---- ------ -- - -- -- -*· · · ·----• • - -|-- |-* -4. '... • |-~----•-~ *... • •-----* .-* ·* ..|---- +- - -- --- .--- -， - |-|- -V-|------- ------ - --- -------------- --~~~~ - -- - --~~~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~~-?|- • „º.-.*¿.*--|----- -- - |-..“ º. º. º.º， ,- |--- --•- - |-· · · · ·-- - ----→ |-|- --- --Ł- |-|-|-* --• •|-- |--w- -----|-* ------ -------Y • • • • %----- -·N- →→→~~~~ … … »• •~ -- -·|-！”• • • • • ► --~~~~）;<！-- *•× ו•••••••4 - “* … w. •-•--// --|-r.--*----- -** • • x » +→.-- ! » （ ） • • • • • ·•|-* ... ~\--№rºzº” º ae^*** ………！！！！ ********>）~< ‘ºſo • … • •*w- • •.…”* * .· · · *--} *--• * ; s！…“|- « • …,- -___----*- { ::::：:::--~~~::::::::************** --~~~~ · , •; · · -, *,--… , ! -** --~~~~ -.••• • · 3׺ ## Ē №rd IIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII;III; • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • • –!-- ∞∞∞∞ Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii ■■■■>.■ ■ İïſſºſ Tiſji IIITTIIIHIIITIII Wººtſ[[III] as ºs º ºs e º 'º e s sº e º ºs ºs e as we seas º ºs sº sº º saw ºr a dº sºme gº w we as sº º sº º ºs e < * * ~ & a dº sº a “ ºr º ºsº wºmmunºmºmºmºrrºriſm. t 4–1. l w Exº （~~~~ ~~~~ ~~~~）- ·º·:·º·:·º·：· , •••••• • • • **** ~~~~ *~~~~ ******， +)- “3 Q 8 .G." § so UT H A FR I CA. C O R. R. E SIP O N D E N C E RELATING TO THE A. F. F. A. I R S OF NATAL AND ZULULANI). *mess ------ ---- wºrr - .*-*-* - - - - - - - - - -- º / * 13 regented to both 39 ougeg of 33arliament by Command of 39er ſºłajegtp. March 1882. L O N DO N : PRINTED BY GEORGE EDWARD EYEE AND WILLIAM SPOTTISWOODE, PRINTERS TO THE QUEEN'S MOST EXCELLENT MAJESTY, FOR HER MAJESTY'S STATIONERY OFFICE. wº-ºººººs 1882. [C.—3182.] Price 2s. TABLE OF CO N T E N T s. Date, Subject. Page. Serial From or to whom. No. - --- 1 | Administrator Major- General Sir H. H. Clifford. | 2 || To Governor Sir ,” G. P. Colley. 3 | Governor Sir G. P. Colley. 4 To Governor Sir G. P. Colley. 5 | F. E. Colenso, Esq.- 6 To F. E. Colenso, Esq. 7 Administrator C.B.H. Mitchell. 8 | F. E. Colenso, Esq.- 9 Aborigines Protec- tion Society. 10 || To Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. 11 || To F. E. Colenso, Esq. 12 Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. - 13 Lieut.-General Sir … Garnet Wolseley. 14 Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. 15 To Aborigines Pro- tection Society. 16 || To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. June 24, 1880. (Rec. Aug. 3, 1880.) Sept. 16, 1880 Nov. 9, 1880. (Rec. Dec. 14, 1880.) Dec. 20, 1880. Feb. 15, 1881. Feb. 26, 1881. Jan. 26, 1881. (Rec. March 3, 1881.) March 9, 1881, - March 12, 1881. March 17, 1881. March 17, 1881. Feb. 9, 1881. (Rec. March 18, 1881.) April 5, 1881. April 13, 1881. (Rec. April 13, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) (Extract.) April 13, 1881. April 14, 1881. (Telegraphic.) Forwarding with reports thereon copy petition from Mr. E. Baxter praying for the release of Beje and 23 other natives convicted and sen- tenced for high treason on the 7th April last. Instructing him to mitigate the sentences passed on 23 of the Zulu prisoners and to discharge Umgungulu at once. Reporting that in view of the disturbances in Basutoland the mitigation of the sentences passed on Beje and others has been deferred. Approving his having suspended action in the matter of Beje and others. Requesting permission to make a few observa- tions as a supplement to Mr. E. Baxter's petition in favour of Beje and others. Informing him that any observations he may have to offer on the case of Beje and others will be received, but action for the present has been suspended. | Forwarding a further petition from Mr. E. Baxter for the release of Beje and others, together with a report by the District Surgeon on the medical condition of the prisoners. Submitting observations on the cases of the political prisoners, Beje and others. Remarking that the delay in releasing Beje and the others is likely to prove very prejudicial to their health. Requesting him to inform Mr. Baxter that his further petition in favour of Beje and others will be duly considered. Informing him that his observations on the cases of Beje and others will be borne in mind, but pointing out that the offence of the prisoners was not merely that of leaving the Colony without permission. Transmitting copy letter addressed to Mr. Baxter in reply to his application to be allowed to | visit the Zulu prisoners. Forwarding copy of a letter and a minute from the Zulu Chief, John Dunn, respecting the present settlement of Zululand. Reporting arrival of the British Resident bring- ing complaints of Undabuko and Usivetu against Usibebu, and of Umyamana against Uhamu. . - - Transmitting copy of a medical report on the condition of Beje and the other political prisoners. “Yours 13th. Accept reference and instruct || Osborne to report for your decision.” 15 16 16 16 17 17 18 20 21 21 22 22 24 24 24 R 859. Wt. iy Serial | No From or to whom. Date. Subject. Page. 17 To Sir Hercules | April 28, 1881. Transmitting copy letter from Sir Garnet 24 Robinson. Wolseley enclosing one from Chief John Dunn, and directing that the British Resident may be requested to consider how far the Scheme proposed by Dunn is practicable, and to report generally upon the present settle- ment of Zululand. 13 || To Lieut-General Sir April 29, 1881. Acknowledging receipt of his letter of the 5th 25 Garnet Wolseley. inst., and desiring that he will express the thanks of Her Majesty’s Government to Chief Dunn for his opinion. 19 | Major-General Sir April 29, 1881. Asking authority to arbitrate as “Queen’s 25 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. April 29, 1881.) Representative” and not as simple arbitrator. (Telegraphic.) * 20 | F. E. Colenso, Esq. April 30, 1881. Submitting further observations on the case of 26 Beje and others. 21 To Major-General Sir April 30, 1881. Instructing him to give his award as Queen’s 26 Evelyn Wood. (Telegraphic.) Representative. 22 Aborigines Protec- May 18, 1881. Pointing out that another prisoner besides Um- 27 tion Society. bulelo has died in gaol, and that Beje and his people did not go over to the enemy after the war had begun, but they left Natal for Zulu- land two months before. 23 TO Administrator June 1, 1881. Transmitting copy letter from the Aborigines 27 C. B. H. Mitchell. Protection Society regarding the Zulu prisoners, and requesting information as to the assertions made therein. 24 Ditto - tº June 15, 1881. Transmitting copy of a question asked in the 27 House of Commons respecting Solinye, a political prisoner, and requesting to be favoured with any observations on the matter. 25 | Major-General Sir July 8, 1881. Reporting that Chief Dunn had telegraphed 28 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. July 8, 1881.) for authority to suppress a rebellion in Um- (Telegraphie.) landela's territory, and had been informed that he must not interfere in matters out- side his own territory. 26 To Major-General Sir July 9, 1881. Approving reply to Dunn. 28 - Evelyn Wood. (Telegraphic.) - 27 | Major-General Sir July 14, 1881. Reporting that Sitimela has been summoned 28 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. July 14, 1881.) to appear before Mr. Osborn at Inhlazatye. (Telegraphic.) 28 Ditto - - J uly 21, 1881. Reporting that Sitimela has occupied Um- 29 (Rec. July 22, 1881.) landela's kraal, and that Chief Dunn urges (Telegraphic.) that he should be allowed to suppress the outbreak, but this will not be sanctioned. 29 Ditto - tº July 24, 1881. Reporting that Somkeli has joined Sitimela 29 (Rec. July 24, 1881.) and that in order to check the latter other *. (Telegraphic.) Chiefs will be authorised to join in coercing him. 30 To Major-General Sir July 25, 1881. Informing him that if peace cannot be restored, 29 Evelyn Wood. (Telegraphic.) Chiefs may be authorised to send to the relief of Umlandela. - - 31 Major-General Sir Aug. 1, 1881. Stating that Osborn reported that he has ad- 29 *. Evelyn Wood. (Rec. Aug. 1, 1881.) vised four Chiefs to assist Umlandela as (Telegraphic.) Sitimela's cause is gaining ground. 32 Ditto * * * June 23, 1881. Forwarding copy letter from Mr. Kruger, and 30 (Rec. Aug. 4, 1881.) of reply thereto, respecting the winter trek- king of the Boers into the disputed territory in Zululand. Serial No. From or to whom. Date. Subject. Page. 33 34 35 36 37 38 39 40 41 43 44 45 46 Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto - &Es Ditto tº tº Ditto tº tºº To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto * tººk Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto º * To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto wº & Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. Major-General Sir June 23, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 4, 1881.) June 23, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 4, 1881.) (Extract.) June 24, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 4, 1881.) Aug. 7, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 8, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Aug. 11, 1881 Aug. 13, 1881 July 8, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 15, 1881.) Aug. 14, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 15, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) (Extract.) Aug. 19, 1881. (Telegraphic.) (Extract.) July 25, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 23, 1881.) July 18, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 29, 1881.) July 22, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 29, 1881.) Aug. 1, 1881. (Rec. Aug. 29, 1881.) Aug. 31, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 2, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Forwarding copy letter to Mr. Osborn, with his reply, respecting encroachments on the northern boundary of Zululand. Reporting on and transmitting documents con- cerning the disputes between Umyamana and Uhamu, Usibebu and Usivetu, and suggest- ing for consideration of Her Majesty’s Go- vernment certain courses for adoption with a view to restoring peace and order. Transmitting copies of correspondence with reference to encroachments by the Boers in Swaziland and Zululand. Reporting that Dunn had gained a complete victory over Sitimela, who had fled to Som- keli. Acknowledging despatches of 23rd June last, and requesting that the Resident in Zululand may be instructed to report all cases in which the article of the Convention relating to the Zulu and Swazi borders is not observed by Transvaal burghers. - Acknowledging despatch of 23rd June, and requesting to be informed whether it is a fact that the Zulus do not, as alleged, object to the winter trekking of Boers into their territory. Enclosing copies of telegraphic correspondence with Colonel Mitchell and John Dunn, and reporting having instructed the latter that interference in outside affairs is undesir- able. łeporting his immediate departure for Zulu- land, and requesting the views of the Secretary of State on taxation before seeing Chiefs. Explaining that direct authority over affairs of Zululand cannot be assumed. Submitting replies to the statements of the Aborigines Protection Society, relative to the Zulu political prisoners, and forwarding reports, &c., showing that the death of certain of their number was not owing to their con- finement. • * Forwarding copies of telegrams received with reference to the outbreak in Umlandela's territory. Transmitting copies of further correspondence respecting the outbreak in Umlandela's country. & Transmitting a report by the Attorney General on the conviction of the Chief Solinye, together with other documents, and pointing out that if it is considered by the Law Officers that Solinye did not by virtue of his three years' residence in the Colony owe allegiance to the Crown, a very large proportion of the native population are similarly free. Respecting the levying of a ten shilling hut tax Evelyn Wood. and the settlement of the cases of Uhamu and | Usibebu. 30 31 6] 64 64 66 66 66 7 I 72 75 79 a 3 Serial No. From or to whom. Date. Subject. Page. 47 48 49 50 51 52 53 54 55 56 57 58 59 60 61 | | | To Aborigines Pro- tection Society. To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Sir Major-General Evelyn Wood. Ditto - * IDitto - tºp Ditto - 4 sº Ditto - wº To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. To Maj or-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto - tºº Ditto . º JDitto - sº To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Sept. 3, 1881. Sept. 7, 1881. (Telegraphic.) July 21, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 7, 1881.) Sept. 13, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 13, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Aug. 4, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 14, 1881.) Aug. 11, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 14, 1881.) Aug. 12, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 14, 1881.) Sept. 15, 1881. (Telegraphic.) Aug. 14, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 19, 1881.) Sept. 19, 1881. Sept. 25, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 25, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Sept. 27, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 27, 1881.) Aug. 23, 1881. (Rec. Sept. 30, 1881.) Oct. 6, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 6, 1881.) (Telegraphic., Oct. 6, 1881. Transmitting copies of reports received from the Administrator of Natal respecting the assertions made in the Society’s letter of the 18th May with regard to the native political prisoners. Respecting hut tax, Resident's salary, appoint- ment of Sub-Residents, and settlement of quarrels of Uhamu and other Chiefs. Transmitting copy of a statement made to him personally by Indunas sent by the Chief Umzila, with reference to the boundary line as now drawn. - - Reporting that he had laid the matter of the government of the country before the Chiefs as clearly as possible, and requesting opinion as to location of Undabuko and Usivetu. Transmitting copy of telegram from the Admi- mistrator, Natai, respecting the dispute be- tween Sitimela and Umlandela. Transmitting copy telegram of 2nd August from British Resident in Zululand reporting the state of affairs between Umlandela and Sitimela at that date. Enclosing copy Despatch from Mr. Osborn reporting his proceedings in the matter of the dispute between Sitimela and Umlan- dela. Replying to telegram of 13th instant, respecting hut tax and the banishment of Chiefs. Reporting further on the disturbances between Umlandela and Sitimela, and enclosing a letter from the Resident reporting that he had called upon Chief Dunn, and upon Chiefs Umgitjwa, Siunguza, and Usibebu, to give armed assistance to Umlandela against Sitimela. Instructing him to release Beje, Solinye, and the other natives convicted in 1880 of taking part in a raid into Natal during the Zulu war. Stating that Somkeli and other Chiefs have agreed in desiring taxation, and have concurred in other points. Reporting that the statement in “Daily News” of August 25th is without foundation, and giving information as to actual course pur- sued by the Zulu messengers. Forwarding copies of reports from the British Resident in Zululand regarding the recent outbreak in Umlandela's territory, and an application from John Dunn for permission | to construct a harbour and railway in his territory. Stating that Osborn reported Uhamu had routed the Abaqulusi with great loss. Acknowledging Despatch of 23rd August, and concurring in the opinion expressed by Mr. Osborn that John Dunn's application for permission to construct a harbour and rail- way must for the present be postponed. 80 80 80 82 83 83 84 9] 91 92 93 93. 93 96. 97 vii Serial No. From or to whom. Subject. Page. 63 t;4 65 66 67 68 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 | Maj or-General | Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto - º Ditto - Ditto º sº Ditto tº º Ditto - º Ditto - - Ditto * tº- Ditto - imp Ditto - tº- | To Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto - - Ditto - - &º Evelyn Wood. Ditto - - Ditto - tº- Ditto - - (Rec. Oct. 13, 1881.) || Stating that Chief Dunn reported that U Sibebu begged for aid against Umbotsoko's party. Stating that Uhamu's victory over the Aba- qulusi has been confirmed. - Forwarding copy of a letter from Mr. Knox on the subject of the Boer trespassers on Zulu | .* territory. Reporting his arrival at Inhlazatye, and the result of his interview with certain Chiefs of Zulu- land regarding the administration of their respective territories. Forwarding copy letter from Bishop of Zululand pointing out the unsatisfactory nature of the settlement of that country. Submitting further report of his interview with the various Zulu Chiefs in continuation of previous Despatch of 31st August. Enclosing copy of a letter from the Rev. Mr. Robertson protesting against the release of Cety wayo, and advocating the appointment of resident magistrates in Zululand. Reporting that the disturbances in Zululand are subsiding. - - Transmitting copies of papers relative to the desire of Umlandela that Chief Dunn should assume the control of his territory, and re- questing instructions in the matter. | Forwarding copies of documents received from British Resident, and stating that he had for- bidden Government officials to receive Zulu messages unless they came through the Resident. Acknowledging receipt of his Despatch of the 13th ultimo enclosing copy of letter from the Rev. Mr. Robertson respecting the state of affairs in Zululand. .. . . A Instructing him to inform Umlandela that Her Majesty's Government have no wish that he should place himself under Dunn. Approving the instructions issued by him as to the receipt of messages from Zululand. Requesting the Secretary of State's instructions Date. Oct. 9, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 9, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Oct. 11, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 11, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Aug. 30, 1881 (Rec. Oct. 13, 1881.) Aug. 31, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 13, 1881.) Aug. 31, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 13, 1881.) Sept. 12, 1881. Sept. 13, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 19, 1881.) Oct. 28, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 23, 1881, Telegraph.) Sept. 26, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 27, 1881.) Sept. 26, 1881. (Rec. Oct. 27, 1881.) Oct. 27, 1881. Oct. 29, 1881. (Telegraphic.) Oct. 31, 1881. Oct. 5, 1881. (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) October 8, 1881. (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) Oct. 10, 1881. |(Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) October 10, 1881. (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) with regard to threatened Zulu disturbances referred to in enclosed letter from the British Resident. Forwarding copy of a letter from the British Resident, relative to the disturbance in Uha- mu's territory. Transmitting copy of his speech on opening the Legislative Council on the 6th inst. Enclosing copy letter and memorandum from the British Resident in Zululand, respecting the condition of that country, and suggesting || future course to be pursued. 97 97 97 99 103 104. los 106 106 108 112 112 112 112 116 119 124 a 4 viii. Serial Subject. No. From or to whom. Date. Page. 79 Major-General Sir October 10, 1881. Transmitting copy of correspondence relating to 129 : Evelyn Wood. (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) Boer trespassers in Zululand. - - (Extract.) 80 Ditto wº - || October 10, 1881. Enclosing copy telegram from the Chief John 134 - (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) | Dunn, respecting the rebellion in Usibebu’s territory; also copy of the answer thereto. 81 Ditto gº - || October 10, 1881. Forwarding copy report from British Resident, 135 (Rec. Nov. 7, 1881.) in which it is stated that the eighth Zulu ‘. Chief denies all knowledge of the messengers reported to have been sent to Cetywayo. 82 || To Major-General Sir Nov. 14, 1881. Informing him that as the Resident had reported 136 Evelyn Wood. that the disturbances were subsiding no in- structions were now necessary. 88 Major-General Sir October 13, 1881. Forwarding copy of correspondence from the 136 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) Resident respecting the disturbed state of Zululand. 84 Ditto tº - || October 14, 1881. Forwarding copy of correspondence relative to 139 (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) the seizure of cattle by Usibebu. 85 Ditto tº - || October 14, 1881. Forwarding copy of correspondence relative to 143 (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) the late disturbance in Umlandela's territory. 86 Ditto - " - Oct. 14, 1881. Forwarding copy address of Legislative Council 146 -> (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) in reply to Governor's opening speech, and of - Governor’s rejoinder. . 87 Ditto wº - || October 15, 1881. Forwarding copy of a letter from the British 148 -- (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) Resident (dated 4th September 1880) to the - late Sir G. P. Colley, having reference to the unsettled state of Zululand, and making sug- gestions as to its better government. 88 Bitto tº - || October 15, 1881. Forwarding copy of a letter from, and a telegram 150 (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) to, the British Resident respecting the en- gagement between Uhamu’s “Impi * and the Abaquiusi on the 2nd October. 89 Ditto * - || October 15, 1881. Forwarding copy letter from Resident reporting 152 (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) the appearance before him of the Chiefs who were absent from the meeting of the 31st August. 90 Ditto 3. - || October 17, 1881. Forwarding copy letter from British Resident, 153 (Rec. Nov. 15, 1881.) enclosing one from Chief John Dunn, pro- posing in it that he should be elected Su- preme Chief of Zululand. - 91 To Sir Hercules | November 17, 1881. Requesting that he will bring under the notice 154 Robinson. of the Transvaal Government the case of the •. Boer trespassers in Zululand, with a view to prevent any such incursions on Zulu terri- tory. *… 92 || To Major-General Sir November 17, 1881. Enclosing copy of a Despatch to Sir H. Robin- 155 Evelyn Wood. - son, relating to the Boer trespassers in Zulu- . land. 93 Major-General Sir Oct. 24, 1881. Enclosing copy of letter from Mr. Osborn re- 155 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. Nov. 24, 1881.) | porting a temporary subsidence of disturb- (Extract.) ances in Zululand. 94 || To Major-General Sir Nov. 25, 1881. “Letters mention threatened famine Zululand. | 156 | Evelyn Wood. (Telegraphic.) Is serious deficiency apprehended ?” 95 Major-General Sir Nov. 26, 1881. Informing that there is no truth in famine 156 Evelyn Wood. (Rec. Nov. 26, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) story. Serial No. From or to whom. Date. Subject. 96 97 98 10() }0} 103 104 106 1()7 108 109 110 Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto º * tº To Sir Hercules Robinson. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto egº; tº Bitto - ſº Ditto - wº Ditto - º Ditto - egg To Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood. Ditto - sº Ditto gº eºs Sir Hercules Robinson. To Sir Hercules Robinson. Oct, 27, 1881. (Rec, Dec. 1, 1881.) Nov. 5, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 6, 1881.) Dec. 12, 1881. Nov. 8, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 13, 1881.) . Nov. 16, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 20, 1881.) Nov. 23, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 26, 1881.) Nov. 24, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 26, 1881.) Nov. 24, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 26, 1881.) Nov. 25, 1881. (Rec. Dec. 26, 1881.) Jan. 2, 1882. Dec. 12, 1881. (Rec. Jan. 9, 1882.) Dec. 12, 1881. (Rec. Jan. 9, 1882.) Dec. 21, 1881. (Rec. Jan. 22, 1882.) Feb. 9, 1882. (Rec. Mar. 7, 1882.) Mar. 9, 1882. | Page. | -- ~~~~~~ *-* * * *-*s-smºs---~ * Transmitting copy of letter from Dr. Colenso to the Times of Natal contradicting the statement that he had sent for the Zulu deputation. Transmitting copy letters from the British Resi- dent, Zululand, respecting the Boer tres- passers into that country. | Forwarding copy Despatch from Sir Evelyn Wood respecting Boer trespassers in Zulu- land. Reporting the release of Beje and the others convicted of high treason, but that pardon has not for the present been extended to Masende who escaped from custody. Forwarding copy telegram from British Resi- dent, Transvaal, respecting Uhamu's affairs, with report thereon by Mr. Osborn. Forwarding copy of correspondence with the British Resident, Zululand, relative to the reoccupation of Uhamu's territory by the Abaqulusi. Forwarding copy letter from British Resident, Zululand, explaining the circumstances under which three women were killed in Zululand during the disturbances in Uhamu’s terri- tory. Forwarding copy statements made before the British Resident by messengers from Uhamu, respecting recent events and the line of con- duct which that Chief intends to pursue. Transmitting copy correspondence regarding certain statements by the Bishop of Natal respecting the messengers alleged to have been sent by eight Chiefs to ask for the release of Cetywayo. Expressing approval of the British Resident's reply to Uhamu's messengers respecting the recent disturbances in that Chief's territory. Forwarding report of two conversations with Somhlolo, brother of the Zulu Chief Umgi- tjwa, complaining of his brother's conduct towards him. Forwarding copy letter and enclosures from the British Resident, Zululand, respecting the killing of three women in the recent fights between Uhamu’s Impi and the Abaqulusi. Forwarding a report by the British Resident, Zululand, on the state of affairs. t Forwarding copy of a letter from the British Resident respecting the infringement of the South-eastern border by fugitive Zulus of the Abaqulusi tribe. Presuming that the matter of the infringement of the South eastern border of the Transvaal by the Abaqulusi, has been referred to the British Resident in Zululand, in order that an arrangement may be come to. 156 157 158 158 159- 159. 163 l64 166, 180 180 182 183 184 185 R 859, CORRESPONDENCE. No. 1. ADMINISTRATOR SIR. H. H. CLIFFORD, W.C., K.C.M.G., C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 3, 1880.) Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, -- - r June 24, 1880. AT the request of Mr. Edward Baxter, Law Agent, of Pietermaritzburg, I have the honour to transmit herewith a petition praying for the pardon or mitigation of the sentences passed on Beje and 23 other natives who were tried at Greytown in this Colony on the 7th April last and convicted on a charge of high treason. 2. I forward, at the same time, for your Lordship's information copies of three reports bearing on the cases. . - - I have, &c. - (Signed) H. H. CLIFFORD, Major General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Administrator. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure l in No. 1. . To the RIGHT Hon. the SECRETARY of STATE for the CoIONIEs. The Petition of Edward Baxter, of Maritzburg, Law Agent. HUMBLY SHOWETH- THAT your petitioner, as the agent of Beje and 23 other natives who have been tried and convicted on the charge of “high treason,” did on the 12th day of May last petition his Excellency the Administrator of the government of this Colony of Natal for the remission or commutation of the sentences passed on these prisoners, and that a copy of petition is attached hereto. The Hon. the Colonial Secretary has been directed to inform petitioner that his Excel- lency is unable to adopt the views expressed in the said petition— That these natives acted in ignorance of the consequences likely to result from their acts, nor can believe that they regarded their going over to the enemy in the light of a mere transfer of allegiance not liable to punishment; further, that his Excellency cannot grant any remission or commutation of their punishments, which his Excellency regards as by no means excessive, .* , That your petitioner did not rest his prayer on the points above stated, but also on the following grounds, as will be seen — - 1. (On page 4 of the petition.) That prisoners went over in a time of peace, not in a time of war, and when in the minds of many, white as well as black, there was no reason to expect war. - - - - 2. (On page 5.) That they were forcibly brought into Natal to be tried out of a country in which Her Majesty had no jurisdiction. - 3. (On page 6.) That in addition to the terms of imprisonment with hard labour, together with the length of time which elapsed between their arrest and trial, about six months, all their property, in value about 2,000l., has been confiscated, rendering their families destitute. . - 4. (On page 6.) That the raids were made into this Colony in retaliation for numerous raids which had been made by Lord Chelmsford's orders into Zululand. That these men having gone into Zululand in a time of peace found themselves on the horns of a dilemma at the outbreak of the war; on the one hand they were prevented by the Zulus from returning to Natal, and any attempt to do so would have been met with slaughter; and on the other hand, knowing that their property in Natal had been already confiscated, they feared to return lest they should meet with severe punishment in this Colony. They therefore remained in Zululand, and when the raids were made into Natal they took part in them under compulsion, - - R 859, A 2 Your petitioner therefore prays that Her Majesty will be graciously pleased to consider the case of the said Beje and 23 others, and pardon them under the circumstances, or otherwise mitigate their sentences as may seem good to Her Majesty. And your petitioner as in duty bound will ever pray. EDWARD BAXTER. Dated at Maritzburg, Natal, 21st June 1880. To HIs ExcELLENCY THE HONour ABLE SIR HENRY HUGH CLIFFORD, Knight Com- mander of the Most Distinguished Order of St. Michael and St. George, Companion of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath, Major-General commanding Her Majesty's troops in South Africa, Lieutenant-Governor of the Cape Colony, Administrator of the Government in and over the Colony of Natal, Vice-Admiral of the same, and Supreme Chief over the native population. The petition of Edward Baxter, of Maritzburg, Law Agent, HUMBLY SHOWETH, THAT your petitioner was engaged as the agent of Beje and 23 other natives who were arrested and lodged in the Greytown gaol, on or about the 22nd day of October 1879,” on a charge of high treason and conducted their defence by his attorney Mr. H. Holliday, before the Native High Court at Grey Town, held the 7th April 1880. That the whole of the 24 men were first charged with this offence, that an open and public war being carried on in Zululand between Our Lady the Queen and the Zulu King Cetywayo, on about or between the 12th day of January and the month of August 1879, they being then subjects of the Queen, and before their residing in the Colony of Natal, had removed themselves from the Colony of Natal, contriving and intending to aid and assist Cetywayo, an enemy of the Queen, with force and arms in the Zulu country. That these men, with the exception of Beje, Umpangele, Umgungulu, and Jacob, did on the 25th June 1879 make a raid into the Colony of Natal, fought with and killed divers of the Queen’s subjects, destroyed much property, and carried away to Zululand divers of the Queen's subjects and much property. That the whole of the 24 prisoners did arm and array themselves in Zululand in a warlike manner for the purpose of aiding and assisting Cetywayo. That Solinye took part of the side of the Zulus at the battle of Hlobana mountain. That Solinye took part on the side of the Zulus at the battle of Kambula camp. That Solinye during the raid into Natal killed one Umtubi, a subject of Her Majesty. That Somashi took part on the side of the Zulus at the battle of Inyezana. Whereby they placed themselves in open warfare contrary to their duty and allegiance, and against Her Majesty the Queen. - As more fully set forth in the indictment enclosed. That at the hearing of this cause the Crown prosecutor withdrew the charge against Um- . and Sobuza and Jacob were acquitted. The remaining prisoners were sentenced as O} 10 WS 3– Umkuba and fourteen others to three years’ imprisonment with hard labour, Jojo to five years imprisonment with hard labour, Sogwebe and Mahlatini to six years’ imprisonment with hard labour, Umgungulu to one year's imprisonment with hard labour, and Beje to five years' imprisonment with hard labour. * That your petitioner humbly submits that these prisoners have acted throughout in ignorance of our laws, and in accordance with their own simple ideas and belief of what was right. For they all except four left the Colony of Natal not at a time when an open and public war was being carried on in Zululand between Our Lady the Queen and the Zulu King, on about or between the 12th day of January 1879 and the month of August 1879, but on or about 13th November 1878, at a time of peace two months before the war began, and when in the opinion of many Colonists war was not likely to be declared. -- That the reason for these men going over into Zululand was their apprehension that they would be suspected, and in fact were suspected already of Zulu proclivities, in consequence of their intimate relations with the border Zulus by intermarriage and otherwise, the natives on both sides of the border having during 30 years of peace mixed and intermarried freely * This date is not ascertained with certainty. 3 with one another. Thus Beje's wife was the daughter of Matanda, a Zulu Chief, and Beje's daughter was married to Mangondo, another Zulu Chief, and there were other like inter- marriages. That knowing they were suspected as appears from the report of the trial as printed in the “Colonist” newspaper (which is appended), and being afraid of arrest or otherwise getting into trouble with the British authorities, they went into Zululand while peace was yet unbroken. That they went without committing any act of violence or other criminal act, but without asking leave beforehand, well knowing of course that such leave would not be granted, for which offence, if they ever returned to the Colony of Natal of their own accord, they would have been liable to some sort of punishment. But Sir B. C. C. Pine in pronouncing judgment on Langalibalele stated as follows (Blue Book, 1,025, p. 74) — “This Government has never recognised the mere act of such removal (i.e., without asking and obtaining leave) as an act of treason if unaccompanied by any criminal act.” That they did not return into this Colony of their own accord but after Beje had been directed by Mr. Fannin to go to Entumeni when summoned by Chief John Dunn, Beje and his men were seized by Colonel Clarke's column and forcibly brought down into Natal to be tried, as in Jamaica some years ago Mr. Gordon, not being in a district under martial law, was forcibly brought into a district under such law, and there was tried and sentenced, an act which was severely condemned in England. That the men have been already severely punished by imprisonment for eight months and by the confiscation of all their property, viz., 385 head of cattle and 500 goats, in value say 2,000l., which I submit may be considered as a sufficient punishment for the crime which they knowingly committed, “that of leaving the Colony without having asked or obtained the “ permission of the Government,” and further, if it be considered necessary, the Govern- ment can take away the land on which they had lived as subjects of this Government. That on going to live in Zululand they became in their belief subjects of the Zulu King, and were in fact bound to obey his orders on pain of death. That the raid into this Colony was made by the border tribes of Zulus in retaliation for numerous raids made into Zululand by order of Lord Chelmsford, but in which (as appears from the evidence) Beje took no part, and the others took part under compulsion, as stated by the witnesses for the Crown, Umpangele as follows:– “The Zulus joined us, Beje did not go. He tried to stop them, but the Zulus were too strong, so the men came in. The Zulus said, ‘There have been several rows with the white ‘ people and you don’t do anything. If you don’t join us we will consider you a spy.’ At first the men refused and afterwards went, being frightened by Zulus’ threats. The Zulus were a large number.” That with reference to the above, said petitioner desires to refer to the Blue Book Despatches which were used at the trial, viz.:- C. 2367, p. 103, Sir H. Bulwer to Sir B. Frere. p. 131, Minutes, Executive Council, Natal. ,, p. 132, Sir H. Bulwer to Lord Chelmsford. C. 2482, p. 80, Sir H. Bulwer to Sir G. Wolseley. ,, p. 83, Sir G. Wolseley to Sir H. Bulwer; from all which it appears, and especially from the last two quoted, that the commencement of raiding from our side into Zululand was objectionable and mistaken in policy, and that the origination of the mischief by our own acts renders a demand for reparation difficult, a view in which the Secretary of State no doubt, with the advice of the Law Officers of the Crown, concurs, p. 93. That of the four who went over to Zululand after the war began, Mantshonga was washed over by the flooded river, at the same time two Zulus (Hlalukana and Mjudju) were washed over to the Natal side, one of their party having been carried away and drowned, and the others carried to Zululand, who were at first seized as spies, but were afterwards released on their story being verified. These last were in search of an ox. Matshonga was engaged in protecting his crops on an island, and having been detained on the other side by the stream for a day or two he was allowed to return by the Zulus and taken round to the ferry, and on reaching home found the police driving off his cattle, and fled back again to Zululand. Sogwebe and Mahlatini were serving in the Native Contingent at the time of Isandhlwana, after which the whole native force dispersed; on being summoned again to join the force they were afraid and fled into Zululand. * Jobogwana after Isandhlwana fled to his friends already gone to Zululand. Solinye, sentenced to 20 years' imprisonment with hard labour, was a Zulu refugee who had not yet completed his three years of servitude as such, and so obtained a footing in this Colony as a free subject of the Queen. i f 55 A 2 4 The judge said, “I do not feel justified in discharging Solinye, but if I am wrong there “ is a remedy; possibly they were ignorant of the magnitude of their crime.” That undoubtedly they were ignorant, the crime of which they are accused not being defined in the Native Law of the Colony with its proper punishment assigned to it, and there being no precedent by which natives might have been warned, or by which the judge might have been guided, while the native view might have been affected by the fact that refugees from Zululand had been continually received by the Natal Government as British subjects without the King's leave having been asked or granted, some of whom had been employed in the recent war. That in Natal three years must elapse according to law before such refugees can acquire the full rights of British subjects, though they come at once under the protection and authority of the Government, and they obey its commands, as similar refugees to Zululand were under the protection of the Zulu King and must obey his orders. But the length of time after which such a refugee having committed no crime before leaving the Colony but not having asked leave to migrate is not defined by law when he should be regarded as a bonà fide subject of the Zulu King and no longer as a British subject amenable to the laws of Natal, and accordingly Beje and his people, however mistaken they may have been on the mere point of law, had good reasons for believing that they had ceased to be British subjects when they crossed the frontier. That in the case of Langalibalele, besides the Chief and his sons and Induna, 181 men were sentenced to three years' imprisonment, three men to five years' imprisonment, three men to seven years' imprisonment, and one man to 20 years' imprisonment with hard labour, all which sentences were remitted under instructions from the Secretary of State, except that Shiyaguya, sentenced to seven years, was released on the first Queen's birthday, and Tibanjami, sen- tenced for 20 years, who had fired out of a cave and killed one of the Government Native Force, was released on the next Queen's birthday. That the judge may have regarded these instances as precedents in which they might also be quoted as precedents for the remission of such sentences. But the two cases are not alike. Langalibalele and his people being bonā fide subjects of the Queen living in the Colony at the time the outbreak took place, whereas Beje and his people had gone over quietly into Zululand in time of peace, and believed that they were bonā fide subjects of the Zulu King, and as such they would no doubt have been regarded if the war had not broken out. Petitioner therefore respectfully submits that the sentences passed at said trial are excessive, and the object of all laws being to prevent crime and not to show vindictiveness, and the crime with which the prisoners are charged not having required punishment before, and not being ever likely to occur again in the altered relations of Zululand, prays that your Excel- lency will be pleased to consider the length of time that these prisoners were incarcerated before trial (about seven months) and the confiscation of their property, and if it please your Excellency to liberate them on their recognisances for future good behaviour or reduce their terms of imprisonment as to your Excellency may seem fit. And your petitioner as in duty bound will ever pray. Dated at Maritzburg this 12th day of May 1880. (Signed) EDWARD BAxTER, Law Agent. In the Native High Court, N atal. At the Court to be holden at Greytown on the 10th day of February 1880. The Assistant Clerk of the Peace and Prosecutor, Native High Court, charges and complains that certain natives, namely — Beje, son of Ujali; Majingolo, son of Umlwandhle; Umgangala, son of Ujali; Umkuba, son of Umbobo ; Umpangele, son of Umbobo ; Masende, son of Unodada; Jojo, son of Umlwandhle; Untengo, son of Sobuza; Nombanga, son of Umkwincwa; Undevu, son of Ujali; , Umbulelo, son of Unkolwane; 12. Sobuza, son of Umlwandhle; 13. Umgoye, son of Maqoboza, all of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza; | i l te 5 14. Undhlela, son of Umzila, of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana ; 15. Somhashi, son of Mandondo, of the tribe Amakabela, under the Chief Makedama; 16. Solinye, son of Umtiwentombi, of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana; 17. Umgungulu, son of Umpobela ; 18. Nolala, son of Ujali; 19. Jacob, son of Unogaba; (the last three named being of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza) 20. Sogweba, son of Notobela ; - 21. Mahlatini, son of Notobela ; (the last two named being of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana) 22. Jobongwana, son of Ukayakahle; 23. Umpobela, son of Songozi, and 24. Nogwaja, son of Nofaindhlala ; (the last three named being of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza) and all now or lately residing in the county of Umvoti, in the Colony of Natal, but at present confined in the gaol in the county aforesaid, are all and each, or some one or more of them, guilty of the crime or offence of high treason, in that, an open and public war being carried on in that portion of South Africa known as the Zulu country, between Our Lady the Queen and the Zulu King Cetywayo, on, about, or between the 12th day of January 1879, and the month of August 1879, they the said Beje, Majingolo, Umgangala, Umkuba, Umpangele, Masende, Jojo, Untengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Sobuza, Ungoye, Undhlela, Somhashi, Solinye, Umgungulu, Nolala, Jacob, Sogweba, Mahlatini, Jobongwana, Umpobela, and Nogwaja, all and each, or some one or more of them, then being subjects of Our said Lady the Queen, and before then residing in the said Colony of Natal as aforesaid, well knowing the premises, but not regarding the duty of their allegiance, as false traitors against Our said Lady the Queen, and wholly withdrawing the allegiance, fidelity, and obedience which they and each of them should, and of right ought to bear towards Our said Lady the Queen, having removed themselves from the division or county in the said Colony of Natal, of which they were recognised inhabitants, and contriving and intending to aid and assist the said Cetywayo, so being an enemy of Our said Lady the Queen as aforesaid, in the prosecu- tion of the said war, heretofore and during the said war, to wit: between the 12th day of January 1879, and the month of August 1879, on divers occasions, with force and arms in the Zulu country aforesaid, and elsewhere, maliciously and traitorously, were adhering to, and aiding and assisting the said Cetywayo, then and there being an enemy of Our said Lady the Queen as aforesaid. And that in the prosecution, performance and execution of their treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, they the said Majingolo, Umgangala, Umkuba, Masende, Jojo, Untengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Sobuza, Ugoye, Undhlela, Somahashi, Solinye, Nolala, Sogweba, Mahlatini, Jobongwana, Umpobela, and Nogwaja, during the said war, to wit, on or about the 25th day of June 1879, and at or near to Krans Kop, in the county of Umvoti aforesaid, did assist the said Cetywayo, and did fight with, on the side of, and did adhere to the army of him, the said Cety wayo, which then and there, as an act of hostility, made a raid into the said Colony of Natal from the Zulu country aforesaid, and fought with and killed divers subjects of Our said Lady the Queen, then residing within the said Colony of Natal, destroyed much property, and carried away captive, into the Zulu country aforesaid, divers other subjects of Our said Lady the Queen, together with much property. And that in the prosecution, performance, and execution of their treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, they the said Beje, Majingolo, Umgangala, Umkuba, Umpangele, Masende, Jojo, Untengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Sobuza, Ungoye, Undblela, Umgungulu, Nolala, Jacob, Sogweba, Mahlatini, Jobongwāna, Umpobela, Nogwaja, during the said war, to wit, on or about the 25th day of June 1879, and on divers other days, as well before as after, having so removed themselves from the said Colony of Natal as aforesaid, did join them- selves to the forces of him, the said Cetywayo, then being an enemy of Our said Lady the Queen as aforesaid, and on behalf of, and for the purpose of aiding and assisting him, the said Cetywayo, as aforesaid, did arm and array themselves in a warlike manner, that is to say, with assegais and other offensive weapons, and being so armed in the Zulu country as aforesaid, did aid and assist the said Cetywayo, so being an enemy of Our said Lady the Queen as aforesaid, in the prosecution of the said war. And that in further prosecution, performance, and execution of his treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, he, the said Solinye, during the said war, to wit, on or about the 28th day of March 1879, and at or near to that portion of the Zulu country aforesaid known as the Hlobana mountain, did further assist the said Cetywayo, and did fight with, on the side of, and did adhere to the army of him, the said Cetywayo, which then and there fought A 3 6 against the troops of Our said Lady the Queen, in the battle known or commonly designated as “The battle of Hlobana mountain.” - * And in further prosecution, performance, and execution of his treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, he the said Solinye, afterwards and during the said war, to wit, on or about the 29th day of March, 1879, and at or near to that portion of the Zulu country aforesaid known as Kambula hill, did further assist the said Cetywayo, and did fight with, on the side of, and did adhere to, the army of him, the said Cetywayo, which then and there fought against the troops of Our said Lady the Queen, in the battle known or commonly designated as “The battle of Kambula camp.” And in further prosecution, performance, and execution of his treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, he the said Solinye, during the said war, to wit, on or about the 25th day of June 1879, and at or near to Krans Kop aforesaid, while so assisting the said Cetywayo, fighting with, on the side of, and adhering to the army of him, the said Cetywayo, which then and there, as an act of hostility, made a raid into the said Colony of Natal aforesaid, did wrongfully and unlawfully kill one Umtubi, a subject of Our said Lady the Queen, in the said county of Umvoti then residing. And that in further prosecution, performance, and execution of his treason and traitorous adhering aforesaid, he the said Somhashi, during the said war, to wit, on or about the 24th day of January 1879, and at or near to that portion of the Zulu country aforesaid known as the Inyezana river, did assist the said Cetywayo, and did fight with, on the side of, and did adhere to, the army of him, the said Cetywayo, which then and there fought against the troops of Our said Lady the Queen, in the battle known or commonly designated as “The battle of Inyezana.” t » Whereby they, and each of them, wickedly, treasonably, and traitorously, placed them- selves and himself in open warfare against Our said Lady the Queen, to the evil example of all others in like cases offending, and contrary to the duty of the allegiance of them, the said Beje, Majingolo, Umgangala, Umkuba, Umpangele, Masende, Jojo, Untengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Sobuza, Umgoye, Undhlela, Somhashi, Solinye, . Umgungulu, Nolala, Jacob, Sogweba, Mahlatini, Jobongwana, Umpobela, Nogwaja. A true copy of the charge referred to in accompanying notice dated 31st December 1879. WM. R. GoRDON, º Interpreter, Superior Court for Registrar, Native High Court, Absent on duty. + Copy of JUDGE's NoTE Book. SUPREME CHIEF versus BEJE, MAJINGOLO and 22 OTHERs, lately resident in the county Umvoti, tried for high treason. Greytown, April 7, 1880. IN that on or about or between the 12th day of January 1879, and the month of August 1879, they, as per indictment, did commit, &c. Plaint read over. r’ Mr. Holliday appears for the defence, and excepts to the indictment that— . The present charge ought to have been instituted against the defendants under the Statute Law No. 3, 1868, and amended by No. 4, 1869, and before such tribunal as should be appointed as set forth in that law. 2. That the Court has no jurisdiction, in respect of any acts committed by any of the defendants beyond the borders of this Colony. Mr. Holliday supports his exceptions. The Attorney-General argues on these points, and quotes page 78, vol. 1, East's Pleas of the Crown. Objections overruled. Plea, “ Not Guilty.” Attorney-General enters a nolle prosequi against No. 5, Umpongolo. The Attorney-General addresses the Court on the case, and reads over the statement of Nos. 1, 2, 7, 8, 4, 16, 23, 3, 18, 10, 6, 11, 24, 9, 13, 22, 15, 14, 20, 21. Mr. Holliday objects to the statements of these prisoners being put in as they are. 7 JoHN OTTo JAckson, duly sworn, states: I was Acting Resident Magistrate in December last, and took the depositions of certain natives in cases of high treason. The statement opposite each one’s name is correct, and was duly read over to them. None of them that I can recollect made any request for alteration before signing. Had they done so I should have attended to it. By M.R. HollidAY. I cannot recollect that any one of the prisoners made any objection to their statements as taken down and read over to them. Declarations put in. HLoNGABEZA, Chief of Mancolosi tribe, duly declared, states: I know Beje, he is my uncle; he is one of my tribe. Beje is an old resident of the Colony; he was born at the Kranskop. He removed down to the coast, and came back here when the English arrived. “, I know Mongongolo; he was born in our tribe. I know Umgogalo; he was also born in our tribe. Also Umbenba, also Masende (6), also Jojo (7), also Utengo (8), also INombanga (9), also Undevu (10), all these born in our tribe in the Colony. Also Umbulelo (11), Sobuza also (12), Ungoye also (13), he has recently come to our tribe ; he came from Umbulane up the Tugela. I know Undhela (14); he is a native of this Colony a long time. I don’t know Somhashi (15). I know Solinye (16); I have known him for three years a resident of this Colony; I do not know if he has a hut here. I know Umgungulu (17); also Nolala (18), long residents of the Colony; also Jacob (19). I have known Sogweba a long time, a native of the Colony (20). I don't know Mahlatini, I do know him by sight (21). I know Jobongwana (22), a native of our Colony. I know also Umpobela (23), Nogwaja (24) as old residents, and one of our people. - Beje was head over those enumerated as of our tribe; they have huts in our Colony. They were never subjects of the Zulu King. I know it was last year they left the Colony. I cannot say the month. It was some time before the Isandhlwana. I was up at Greytown. I had been sent for by the Magistrate about an assault case. I was not suspected of com— plicity with the Zulus. Beje's people had gone over to Cetywayo, and must have been in league with him. They had huts and cattle here. They took all their cattle with them and their wives. I do not know why they did not come back when war broke out. I do not know why they remained there. I do not know if they were told to. By MR. HollidAY. None of the prisoners was born in the Zulu country. I do not know if they have any friends or relations in the Zulu country. The men were in the habit of visiting in the Zulu country and returning to the Colony. Some of them planted mealies on an island in the river. I don’t know whether they came down to take those mealies or not. I know nothing about the raid myself. I was up here at the Court. Before the war the Zulus and Natal Kafirs were on visiting friendly terms, but we never intermarried. My men did not look on Cetywayo as their king. Ungoye is not one of my men. I cannot say where he was born. I don’t know Somhashi. I told you Solinye is not one of my men. UNABANISA, duly cautioned, states : My husband's name is Uhupulana; he is of Mannolosi tribe, under Chief Hlangabeza. I recollect the day the Zulus crossed the Tugela. I was living then at Menwala's kraal, where there is a punt. The impi crossed at the “hot springs.” On their way back they burned my kraal, and all the kraals in that neighbourhood were burned. I had gone into the bush for refuge. The Zulu impi came up to where I was. I was struck by Jojo (7). There were three of us at that spot. Jojo struck me with a stick, and drew an assegai and threatened to stab me. He made a thrust at me. One of the Zulus stopped him and said he was not to kill me; he said Let her be, she is a woman. Myself and the two other women, Sefas with children, were taken captives there. Magwebu was one, and Mtuyana and five children. We were taken to Sobuza's kraal, who had been a resident in Natal. Sobuza (12) is present. When we were at Nkadu's kraal, on the other side, the Zulu impi came up with cattle and goats, which they had removed from the Natal side. I saw all the prisoners there, No. 2, No. 3, No. 4, No. 6, No. 8. Jojo came on with the impi, No. 9, No. 10, No. 11, No. 12, No. 13, No. 14. I do not know Somhashi (No. 15) or Solinye (16), and do not know if they were there. No. 17 was there. 18 was there, and Jacob (19). I do not know 20 or 21, 22, 23, and 24 were all there. When we got to Nkadu's kraal Beje (No. 1) was already there. The day after a beast was killed there. I was there about a month, and then escaped from Zulu country. I said I was going to another kraal. I ran away with my child. During that time Beje was at his kraal, a little } A 4 8 way in the Zulu country, near Sobuza's, about five miles off. I do not know what became of the cattle of the impi. I do not know if Beje kept them. When the impi came up to Nkaju's kraal Beje left immediately. By M R. Holi,IDAY. Besides Beje at Nkaju's kraal were Zulus. I do not know them. None of these men were with him. I am quite sure all those I pointed out now were with the impi. After my capture I only saw the smoke of the huts burning. I was merely guarded in the Zulu country as a prisoner. I was fed. I do not know if any of prisoners were born in Zulu country. MAxGWEMBE, duly cautioned, states : 1 recollect the day the impi crossed Tugela. I was living then at Maieza's kraal. I was hiding in the bush. I was with the last witness. We were discovered. I saw Jojo strike last witness. We were taken captive to Nkadi's kraal, on Zulu side. Afterwards we saw the impi returning. Jojo first struck him with handle of the assegai, and was turning it round to stab when he was checked by the others. The impi took us captive. I saw cattle returning with the other impi. I saw some of prisoners with them. Beje was not with them. (2) was with them, also (3) and (4). I did not see (6); (8) was, and (9) and (10). I do not know (11) or (12) either; I saw (13) there; I did not see (14) or Somhashi (15) either; I did not see Solinye either; I did see (17); (18) was there; I did not see Jacob or Sogweba or Mahlatini; (22) was there and (23); I did not see the last (24). Beje was at Nkodu's kraal when I got there. The men were all armed with assegais, some others with guns. l. By M.R. Hol.IIDAY. I was well treated in the Zulu country. I do not know if any of the prisoners were born in Zulu country. I could not say if any of them had guns. The impi was very large. I was taken captive but not imprisoned. URABANISA, recalled, states : When the impi returned they were armed with guns, and shields and assegais. All Beje's men were armed with guns. ºv UMDUTSHIBANA, duly cautioned states: I was on picquet duty during the war at the drift. I know Sogweba (20) and Mahlatini (21). They were in the Native Contingent with Thomsi. I know they were employed in the column. UMGANJELWA, a little boy, duly cautioned, states : Umtubi is my father. I remember the impi coming into Natal, I was on the border at my father's kraal. I heard the guns. The women ran away. I and other boys were told to let the cattle out of the kraal. My father was letting out the calves when the impi came up, that is three of them, Solinye and two others. The other two were Zulus. Solinye held my father as he was jumping over the kraal gate. He stabbed him in the back from behind, and praised himself, saying, I am the man that stab the white people. Solinye then drew the impi in another direction ; he was then leader. The other said: Now you have killed a man you had better go back. I was taken prisoner then. I went with the impi. I saw Sog weba and Mahlatini in the Zulu country carrying their arms on the other side with an impi, driving cattle from Natal on the day my father was killed. * The three, Solinye, Umeba, and Mahlatini, were all armed with shields and assegais. I did not see Beje. UMPANGELE (No. 5), duly cautioned, states: I am son of Umbobo, under Chief Hlanga- beza. Beje is my uncle. I went to the Zulu country. I followed Beje as a relation, not by order. Beje called his people and told them the trouble he had got into with the white people, and said he was going to the Zulu country. He built his own kraal near Sobuza, further in. I know Umkadi's kraal. All the prisoners excepting four went with Beje to Zulu country. - I remember the impi coming into Natal, I was not with them; they followed the Zulu impi late in the afternoon ; they were armed with assegais; they left in the evening. I do not know where they slept. - I was at Ukadu's kraal the next day when the impi came back; Beje was also there. I got there about midday. By M.R. HollidAY. The men left the evening before. Beje did not go. He told them not to go, but the Zulu nation was too strong for them, that is why they came in. J. 9 The Zulus said we have had several rows now with the white people, and if you do not join us we will consider you a spy. At first the men refused, and then they had to obey. They were frightened, as the Zulus said they would kill them if they did not come across. There was a large impi. I went up voluntarily to Clarke's column and was then arrested We have been seven months now in custody. I was released to give evidence as a witness. By THE CouTT. Beje went into the Zulu country at the time the mealies were planted in 1878. Sobuza left previous to that, the others crossed the same time as Beje. Beje went across in the planting season and the impi crossed in June following. * We knew at that time we were fighting with the English, BAJEKESANA, duly cautioned, states: I am a native constable and know Solinye and Somhashi. I knew Somhashi crossed into this country in 1856. He has lived in Natal since, he is of Makedama’s tribe. He has two wives. Solinye was a refugee registered some time before Mr. Wheelwright came here. He was under the Chief Umgobane. By MR. Holliday. I know Umyse, he came from Zulu country as a refugee. There are no others among the prisoners refugees. BY THE COURT. Solinye went into the Zulu country before Isandhlwana some little time before. He did not go with Beje. Somhashi took one wife and left the other, because she preferred going with another man. He had no cattle. Somhashi was in trouble about paying for a woman, his wife, and that was one reason of his leaving Natal. Prosecution closes. No witnesses called for the defence. Attorney-General addresses the Court. Mr. Holliday addresses the Court. Court adjourned till 9.30 next day. (Signed) A. S. WINDHAM, Acting Judge. Greytown, April 8, 1880. JUDGMENT. - IN the consideration of this cause I feel strongly the importance of the decision which I am called upon as judge of this court to arrive at. I have no precedent of this court or any other court sufficiently resembling this to give me much assistance, as though more or less guided by the ordinary law of the Colony as to nature of crime, yet native law is the real law of this court. The main points I am bound to decide are, it appears to me;- First. How far all or any of the prisoners were taking part with the enemies of the Queen, either in the Zulu country or in Natal. Second. Was the part, if taken, a criminal one, or excusable from non-allegiance, ignorance, or want of sufficient evidence, or from coercion. r On consideration of the statements of the prisoners themselves (and without their admissions) there could be very few convictions. I believe I should be right in this court in being alone satisfied with them, made as they were before a magistrate, but they are corroborated in 19 instances by one witness, and in 11 instances by two witnesses. I find that Beje and all the other prisoners, except Sobuza and Jacob, were adhering to and assisting the enemies of the Queen between the 12th January and the month of August 1879, having withdrawn the allegiance they ought to bear to her, and having removed them- selves from Natal, of which they were recognised inhabitants, without permission. R 859. - B 10 I find that Majingolo and 18 others named in paragraph 2 of the indictment (excepting Sobuza) took part in the raid on or about the 25th June 1879. I find that Majingolo, Umgangala, Umkuba, Masende, Jojo, Umtengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Umgoye, Undhlela, Umgungulu, Nolala, Jobongwana, Umpobela, Nogwaja, Sogweba, and Mahlatini, on or about the 25th June 1879, did arm and array themselves in a warlike manner in the Zulu country, to aid and assist the Queen's enemies (paragraph 3). I take the statement of Solinye himself as to his fighting with the enemy at Hlobane and Kambula, and that he killed Umtubi on the day of the raid. (Paragraphs 4, 5, 6 of the indictment.) I take Somhashi's own statement that he was at the battle of Inyezana. (Paragraph 7). I find that the several prisoners named have committed the acts named, and these are to be considered by the colonial law, as far as I understand the Attorney-General's definition, as acts of high treason. By all nations this crime has been rightly considered a very great one. I do not find that the prisoners can be exculpated on the grounds of non-allegiance, coercion, or want of sufficient evidence. The only one case that I have had difficulty about as to the allegiance of the prisoner was that of Solinye, and I do not feel justified in discharging him from his liability. If I am wrong, there is, I believe, a remedy. Many, but not all, of these prisoners were probably ignorant of how great a crime they were committing. - In native law the compassing the death of a Chief or conveying intelligence to the enemy is punishable by death and confiscation of property. SENTENCE. Majingolo (2), Umgangala (3), Umkuba (4), Masende (6), Untenga (8), Nombanga (9), Undevu (10), Umbulelo (11), Ungoye (13), Undhlela (14), Somhashi (15), Nolala (18), Jobongwana (22), Umpobela (23), Nogwaja (24), all of whom took part in the raid of the 25th June, are sentenced to be imprisoned with hard labour for three years in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Jojo (7), who took a leading part on that day, to be imprisoned with hard labour for five years in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Sogweba and Mahlatini (20), (21), deserted from Homoi's contingent, and who took a part in the said raid, to be imprisoned for six years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Solinye (16), who took a leading part in the raid, and by his own statement committed a fearful crime on that occasion, to be imprisoned for 20 years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. * Umgungulu (17), who did not cross the river but joined the raiding party armed on the Zulu side, to be imprisoned for one year in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Beje, who did not cross the river himself, but as the headman of his people aided and assisted the enemy, to be imprisoned for five years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Sobuza (12), Jacob (19), are acquitted. * ,” +: (Signed) A. S. WINDHAM, Acting Judge. Enclosure 2 in No. 1. SUPREME CHIEF v. BEJE, MAJINGoLo, and 22 Others, tried for High Treason. Report. In this trial I had to consider whether the circumstances attending the leaving of the Colony by the accused were such as would warrant me in relieving them from the charge brought against them, on the ground that they were no longer owning allegiance to the Queen, but had transferred lawfully their allegiance to the Zulu King. I found myself bound to conclude that the circumstances did not warrant me in releasing them on that ground. Upon the question of allegiance the only case as I stated in my judgment that I had any doubt about was that of Solinye, the refugee who took the most active part in the raid, and committed a terrible crime on that occasion. 11 It appeared to my judgment that Beje and his people being suspected of treasonable dealing with the Zulus left Natal in consequence without permission, and he and those under him who were so convicted, aided and abetted, or took a part in the raid into Natal. I did not think they acted so upon compulsion, but I thought then and think now that it is most probable that they did not consider the serious nature of the act to them. It should be observed that Sogweba and Mahlatini were deserters from our contingent under the Chief Homoi and not connected with Beje and his people. * - } Not being able then to acquit the accused of the acts which I enumerated in my judgment, and which according to the definition shown to me amounted to acts of high treason, I felt that I should not be justified in recording lesser sentences for offences which ought to be regarded by men of all races as specially culpable. But those sentences having been recorded I do not desire by any remark of mine to contribute any impediment to the path of this appeal. (Signed) A. S. WINDHAM, Acting Judge May 18, 1880. (Native High Court). Enclosure 3 in No. 1. REPORT by the ACTING SECRETARY For NATIVE AFFAIRs on the cases of BEJE and 23 Others tried for High Treason. UNDER native law Beje with all of those who left this Colony with him at the time they did and without the sanction of the Supreme Chief would without question be put to death, and all their property of every description be confiscated. These people left the Colony during the month of November 1878, immediately after directions had been given by the Government through this department to several Chiefs in the Umvoti county, Inanda, and Lower Tugela divisions, to hold in readiness a certain number of fighting men, fully armed for the purpose of entering the Zulu country with the regular troops under command of General Thesiger, now Lord Chelmsford. Neither Beje nor any one of the men who accompanied him can plead ignorance, for they well knew what they were expected to do, viz., to obtain through the Resident Magistrate of their district the sanction of his Excellency the Supreme Chief to their removing from the Colony. Had they obtained this sanction no charge of any kind would have been brought against them, but leaving as they did by stealth, and at a time when, especially among the natives, war with the Zulus was considered inevitable, could not be treated as a light offence. Among natives such an offence is, as I have already stated, punishable with death and confiscation of all property. (Signed) J. W. SHEPSTONE, May 28, 1880. Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. Enclosure 4 in No. 1. Report by the ATTORNEY-GENERAL on the cases of BEJE and 23 Others tried for High Treason. I HAVE carefully considered the arguments adduced in the accompanying memorial on ibehalf of Beje and 23 other natives convicted of high treason. -- 2. I cannot, in the face of the evidence before me, adopt the view taken by the petitioner that these natives acted in ignorance of the consequences likely to result from their acts; nor can I believe that they regarded their going over to the enemy in the light of a mere transfer of allegiance not liable to punishment. 3. Under the circumstances I look upon the sentences passed on these men as by no means excessive, and I cannot recommend any remission or commutation of their punishments. - •" (Signed) M. H. GALLWEY, June 1, 1881. Attorney-General. . 12 Enclosure 5 in No. 1. ExTRACT FROM “NATAL ColonisT’’ OF APRIL 30, 1880. High TREASON. . ; At the Greytown Circuit of the Native High Court. (Before A. S. Windham, Esq., Acting Judge.) . 7th April 1880. THIS was the case of 24 natives being tried for the crime of high treason, as taking part in the Zulu raids on Natal during the late war. - The following was the indictment —” The Honourable Attorney-General and Mr. Morcom, Clerk of the Peace, prosecuted; Mr. Attorney Holliday, assisted by Mr. Edward Baxter, law agent, defended. Mr. A. C. Sewell, the Acting Registrar, read the indictment, which was interpreted by Mr. Gordon, lasting over twenty minutes doing so. \ Mr. Holliday excepted, 1st : That this court has no jurisdiction, as the present charge ought to have been instituted against the defendants under Law 3, 1868, before the tribunal set forth in that law, which is the supreme or circuit court. 2nd : That this court has no jurisdiction in respect of acts committed by defendants beyond the borders of this Colony. Attorney-General quoted Law 26, 1875, section 6A. Objections over-ruled. Mr. Holliday pleaded not guilty. The Attorney-General withdrew the charge against |Umpangele. w The Attorney-General addressed the court, and read the prisoners’ statements. Beje said he went to Zululand, being afraid of the Natal Government. The men that came over in the raid did not come by his orders. - - Majingolo said: We armed ourselves and joined the Zulus on the day they crossed to Natal and burnt kraals. - Jojo and Untengo made the same statement. - Umkuba said he went to the Zulu country because his father, Beje, went. He only armed himself on the day of the raid. ~. Solinye said he escaped from Natal with handcuffs on. He was a Zulu refugee, and present at Kambula fighting for his King, Cetywayo. - - Umpobela, Umgangala, Nolala, Undevu, Masende, Umbulelo, Nogwaja, Nombanga, Umgoye said they were all armed and went to Natal, but did nothing. Somhashi said he did not take part in the raid. - - Undhlela said he did not take part in any battles, but did in the raid, as he wanted to see his friends. ‘, -- - -- s Sogweba and Mahlatini admitted having joined the Zulu raid. Mr. J. O. Jackson was sworn : I was Acting Resident Magistrate in September last, and took these prisoners’ declarations. - I see the declarations. They are correctly stated. I understand the Zulu language. I read the declarations to them ; no alterations were made. I read the usual caution to them. - . - Hlangabeza, duly sworn: I am a Chief on Tugela of the Amakosi tribe. I know Beje; he is my uncle. He was many years a resident in this Colony; was born here, and went to Zululand. When the English came he returned to Natal. I know Majingolo. He is an old resident. I know Umgangala, Umkuba, Masende, Jojo, Untengo, Nombanga, Undevu, Umbulelo, Sobuza ; all were old residents of Natal. Umgoye I cannot say how long he was here. Undhlela was an old resident. Somhashi I do not know. Solinye I have known for three years in this Colony, but do not know if he has a hut here. Umgungulu, Nolala, Jacob, Sogweba, Mahlatini, Jobongwana, Umpobela, Nogwaja, all are old residents of Natal. Beje was the head man of those of our tribe, and they had huts in this Colony, and were never subjects of the Zulu King. I remember when they left this Colony. It was last year. I do not know the month, but it was before Isandhlwana. I was sent for to this court, when they left about an assault. I was not suspected, nor my tribe, of being in communication with the Zulus. I mean none except Beje and his people. They all had huts and cattle here, and took all their cattle and wives with them. I don’t know why they did not come back when war broke out. There was no way of telling them to come back. - d Cross-examined : Nine of the prisoners were born in Zululand. I don’t know if they had relatives in Zululand. They were in the habit of visiting Zululand. When they were in * See pages 4–6. 13 Zululand they planted mealies on the islands in the Tugela, but I don't know whether they reaped . them. I know nothing of the raid. Before the war we were friendly and drank beer together, but did not intermarry. These men did not call Cetywayo king. I don’t know where Umgoye, Somhashi, and Solinye were born. I don’t know Somhashi at all. * , Unxabaniso states: I am Umkulana's wife under Hlangabeza. I remember the day of the Zulu raid. I was living near the middle drift where the punt is. The Zulus crossed at the hot springs. On their way back they burnt our kraal. I ran to the bush to hide. The impi came and found me. Jojo struck me with a stick, my children were hiding with me; Jojo drew an assegai and said he would stab me ; he threatened the assegai at me but did not touch, one of the Zulus stopped him. He said, “she is a woman, leave her alone.” There were eight of us counting children there, and we were taken to Zululand. I was taken to Sobuza's kraal. When we were on the opposite side at Umhadu's kraal the rest of the impi came up, driving cattle and goats brought from Natal. I saw all the prisoners there that I see now, except Beje, Somhashi, Solinye, Sogweba, and Mahlatini. When we got to Um- hadu's kraal we found Beje there. Next day a beast was killed. I stayed there a month and escaped from Zululand. I said I was going to another kraal, and then put my child on my back and ran away. I don’t know what was done with the cattle, or whether Beje's people had any. When the impi came to Umhadu's kraal Beje went away. Cross-examined : I only saw Beje at Umhadu's kraal. I saw all the others, except five I have named, with the impi. I was well treated, but watched in Zululand. I don’t know if any of them were born in Zululand. - . . Mangwemba states: I recollect the Zulu impi crossing the Tugela. I was living then at Myasi's kraal. I hid in the bush. I know the last witness. We were found where we were hiding. Jojo struck the last witness. We were taken to Umhadu's kraal, and saw the impi returning from Natal. Jojo first struck with the handle of the assegai, and when he was turning it round he was stopped by others. I saw cattle driven up by the other impi that came after. I saw some of these men with the impi, but not Beje, Masende, Umbulelo, So- buza, Undhlela, Somhashi, Solinye, Umgungulu, Jacob, Sogweba, Mahlatini, and Nogwaja. Beje was at Nohado's kraal when I got there. The men were all armed for war, some with guns, and some with assegais. : Cross-examined : I was well treated in Zululand. I don't know if any of the prisoners were born in Zululand. It was a large impi. I was taken to Zululand against my will. Umdutshubana was on picquet duty. I know Sogweba and Mahlatini. They were in the Native Contingent. . Umquanjalwa, a boy of twelve years of age, states: I am son of Umtubi. I remember the time of the raid. I was at my father's kraal on the Tugela. We heard guns, and the women . ran away. I was running too when my father called to us to open the cattle kraals; he was driving out the calves. The impi came up with Solinye and two other men who are Zulus. Solinye stabbed my father as he was jumping over the kraal from behind, in the back, and praised himself saying, “I am the man that kills the white people.” Then he, Solinye, led the impi to another kraal. The Zulus said “as you have killed a man we had better go back.” I was taken prisoner to Zululand, and had to carry mats. I recognised two men, Sogweba and Mahlatini, that returned with the impi in Zululand, driving cattle on the day my father was killed. They were armed with shields and assegais. - Cross-examined: The impi was principally armed with guns. I never saw Beje. Umpangele states: I am son of Umbobo, and Beje is my uncle. I went to the Zulu country, and followed because Beje went through. He did not tell me to go. Beje said to his people he was in trouble, and would go to Zululand. I lived at my own kraal near Sobuza's. I know Nohadu's kraal; they lived with Beje. All the prisoners except four lived there. I know when the Zulus came into Natal. T heard they came early in the morning, but was not with them. We followed the Zulus late in the afternoon. Beje was at his kraal. The men were armed. I don’t know where they slept. I was with Beje at Nohadu's kraal when the impi came back. Beje got there about midday. Cross-examined: The Zulus joined us. Beje did not go. He tried to stop them, but the Zulus were too strong, so the men came in. The Zulus said, “There have been several rows “ with white people, and you don’t do anything. If you don’t join we will consider you a “ spy.” At first the men refused, and afterwards went, being frightened by the Zulus’ threats. The Zulus were a large number. After my arrival here I was arrested, and this is the seventh month I was kept in custody, and released to-day. - - By the court : Beje went to Zululand in 1878, in the spring. Sobuza had gone previously. The others went the same time. We crossed with Zulus in winter. We knew we were fighting with the English. - B 3 l4 Umdigazan states: I am a constable, and know Solinye and Somhashi. Somhashi crossed in 1856 to Natal. He lived in Natal since, and has two wives. Solinye was regis- tered here as a refugee before Mr. Wheelwright came here, under Mgobana. Cross-examined : I know Umgoye. He came from Zululand in the same way, but none of the other prisoners came same way. By court: Solinye went before Isandhlwana to Zululand a little time, but not with Beje. Somhashi took one wife and left one, because she was living with another man. He had no cattle, and ran away because he could not pay for the wife he ran away with. - Crown closes case. No witnesses called for defence. Attorney-General addressed the court, and said the only difficulty was how many of the prisoners were implicated, assuming that the charge of high treason was proved, as British subjects had crossed, burning huts, killing people, and taking prisoners forcibly away to Zululand. They knew that Beje was suspected of being in communication with the Zulus. One of the greatest crimes a native could commit was to leave his allegiance and join a hostile party. There is no doubt they went over against the wish of the Government, and having come here as refugees they showed ingratitude by going over. There were cruelties in that raid, and the Natal Kafirs showed more hostility than the Zulus themselves. Jojo, instead of helping to conceal the woman, actually was restrained from stabbing her by a Zulu. Solinye killed Umtubi when he was trying to escape, and praised himself for killing a British subject, and the Zulus then paused in consequence, and returned to their country. Somhashi and Solinye having enlisted in the Colonial forces, and deserted to the Zulus, fought in every battle that they could against the British, betraying their allegiance. Every prisoner, except two, has been identified by the first female witness, and the men, with the exception of three, have confessed that they were present at the raid. Sobuza has not admitted that he was present. It was a mistake to say there was temporary allegiance; I say it was permanent allegiance, and they could not release themselves from that allegiance. It might be argued that Solinye had no allegiance. At any rate he was guilty of violence in Natal. It is a great escape that he has not been tried for murder. It was to escape from custody that he left the Colony, and not to release his allegiance to the Crown. Beje belonged to this Colony, and was there in Zululand as a British subject, as he was not there with the consent of this Government. He went there, being suspected of communications with the Zulus, and took as many of his people as he could with the intention of siding with the Zulus. He never attempted to come back when the war broke out. These men armed themselves for the purpose of opposing the Crown. What compulsion was there to prevent their coming back to Natal? The only compulsion was the restraint put on these men by the Zulus. The Zulus showed more mercy than our own people. If there was compulsion, why did not all the men go? The Zulus called for volunteers and they got them. How did Beje try to stop them P He then goes to meet the victorious army, and if there is any power in native law, then the whole of the responsibility of this raid rests with Beje. Mr. Holliday, for the prisoners, addressed and said: That the argument is, what is the intention, and whether there was conclusive evidence. It was laid down in Taylor's “Evidence ’’ (vol. 2, p. 823), that no person can be tried for treason, unless there are two witnesses. The two women could not identify all the prisoners, one excluding six, and the other thirteen men, and therefore that there were not two witnesses to many of those men. To the question ºf allegiance there are three men who came here as refugees, and only returned to their own country (see East's “Pleas of the Crown,” vol. 1, p. 53). Solinye therefore had returned to his own country as well as Somhashi. Story “Conflict of Laws,” p. 59, the moment a foreign domicile is abandoned, the native domicile revives. In the case of Langalibalele the Court expressed an opinion that a mere fact of removal does not create a treason. It is not proved that the men had no leave to leave the Colony. In the Blue Book, C. 2367, p. 103, there is a letter from the Governor of Natal to Sir B. Frere, protesting against the raids made on Zululand, and p. 131, a copy of minutes of the Executive Council, saying these raids were calculated to “provoke retaliation.” P. 132, Sir H. Bulwer wrote to Tord Chelmsford in the same strain. Blue Book, C. 2482, in which several letters were quoted, but more particularly p. 93, where Sir M. Hicks Beach, with the advice of the Law Officers of the Crown, undoubtedly concurred that these raids were made in retaliation, and it was difficult to demand reparation. These men only had a temporary domicile. The last witness said: “We were not allowed to go on the raid and Beje tried to prevent us, but we went in consequence of fear.” The men had been in custody about seven months already, and Beje did not accompany the raid. *~ His Lordship adjourned the judgment till the next day. 15 THE JUDGMENT. April 8, 1880. The Acting Judge, in passing sentence, said he could not help feeling strongly the importance of the decision. Further, there was no precedent to give much assistance. . Native law was the real law of this court. The main points were—How far all or any of the prisoners were taking part against the Queen, either in Zululand or Natal P and was the part they took a criminal one or excusable either from ignorance, want of evidence, allegiance, or coercion ? Without the admission of the prisoners, there would be very few convictions. These are corroborated in nineteen instances by one witness, and eleven by two witnesses. I find that all the prisoners except Sobuza and Jacob were adhering to and assisting the enemies of the Queen between January and August 1879, having withdrawn their allegiance from the Queen and removed themselves from Natal without permission. Majingolo and the others in the second count, except Sobuza, took part in the raid of 25th June. Majingolo and others in the third count, except Beje, Sobuza, Somhashi, and Jacob, did arm themselves to assist the Queen's enemies. Solinye, by his own statement, killed Umtubi during the raid, as laid in counts four, five, six. I take Somhashi's own statement that he fought at Kambula. I find that these prisoners have committed the acts laid, and I find these are acts of high treason. By all nations this crime is considered a great one, and by Kafir law punishable by death and confiscation of property. I do not find that they can be exculpated on the grounds of non-allegiance, coercion, or want of evidence. I do not feel justified in discharging Solinye, but, if I am wrong, there is a remedy. Possibly they were ignorant of the magnitude of their crime. • Sobuza and Jacob are acquitted. . - - Umkuba, Masende, Untengo, Majingolo, Umgoye, Umgangala, Undevu, Umbulelo, Undhlela, Somhashi, Nolala, Jobongwana, Nogwaja, Nombanga, and Umpobela, all of whom took part in the raid, but did nothing very particular, to have three years' imprisonment with hard labour, Jojo, who took an active part, to have five years' imprisonment with hard labour. Sogweba and Mahlatini, who were deserters, and took part in the raid, to six years’ imprisonment with hard labour. - Solinye, who took a leading part and committed a fearful crime, to twenty years' imprison- ment. º - . • * Umgungulu, who did not cross the river, but who joined the Queen's enemies, to one year's imprisonment with hard labour. - Beje, who did not himself cross the river, but who, as leader of the people, was answerable for them, to five years’ imprisonment with hard labour. $ No. 2. The Rior Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Governor Sir G. POMERoy COLLEY, K.C.S.I., C.B., C.M.G. - * SIR, - i Downing Street, September 16, 1880. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Major-General Clifford’s Despatch of the 24th of June,” forwarding a petition praying for the pardon or mitigation of the sentences passed on Beje and 23 other natives who were convicted on a charge of high treason, for which they were tried at Greytown in April last, together with a report of the trial, and copies of the remarks of the Acting Judge of the Native High Court, the Acting Secretary for Native Affairs, and the Attorney-General, on the sentences passed on the different prisoners. * 2. I have given my careful attention to the facts of the different cases as they appear in the report of the trial, and to the observations of the Acting Judge, the Acting Secretary for Native Affairs, and the Attorney-General. - 3. It appears to me, after full consideration, that the Zulu war and the anxieties connected with it being past, and the detention of these men not being necessary for the public peace, their cases are such as may wisely be treated with clemency, especially as it may be doubted whether they were fully aware of the nature of the crimes which they committed, and I have therefore come to the conclusion that the sentences of three, five, and six years respectively * No. 1, B 4 I6 passed on Beje and 21 of the prisoners, should be mitigated to one year, and that Umgungulu, whose sentence was for one year, of which he will have already served more than half, should be pardoned at once. . . & ** 4. I have felt more difficulty in the case of Solinye, who has been sentenced to 20 years with hard labour owing to his having taken life on Natal soil during the raid, but on the whole I am of opinion that, considering all the circumstances, his sentence may be reduced to five years. - - I have, &c. . Sir G. Pomeroy-Colley. (Signed) RIMBERLEY. No. 3. GovKRNOR SIR. G. POMEROY COLLEY, K.C.S.I., C.B., C.M.G., to the RIGHT HON. THE . . . EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 14, 1880.) : - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoPD, . November 9, 1880. - I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Lordship’s Despatch of 16th September,” on the subject of a mitigation of the sentence passed on Beje and 23 others convicted of high treason in April last. - - 2. This despatch was written before the receipt of the news of the dangerous rising in the territories on the Western Border of Natal; and, although I believe the Natal natives generally will prove as loyal now as they did during the more trying times of the Zulu war, still I cannot but think that recent events render doubtful the expediency of immediately remitting any part of the sentence passed on these men. 3. I have already received reports of natives leaving Natal for Basutoland, probably to join the Basuto insurgents. These cases so far have been extremely rare. But if unfortunately hostilities should be prolonged, and draw nearer to our border, such cases will become more frequent, as many of our natives are closely allied by sympathy and relationship to the tribes or clans now in arms against the Cape Government. Under these circumstances I do not think it desirable that the idea should go abroad that we view such conduct leniently. SIR, 4. I have therefore ventured to take it on myself to suspend action on your Lordship’s Despatch under reply until matters are more settled on our western border, and trust your Lordship will approve of my having done so. - - - - I have, &c. ... •- - - x (Signed) G. POMEROY COLLEY, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, * Governor. &c. &c. &c. --- No. 4. The Right Hos. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Gover Nor SIR. G. POMEROY COLLEY, K.C.S.I., C.B., C.M.G. - Downing Street, December 20, 1880. - - I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of 9th November, f and in reply to convey to you my approval of your having, in the circumstances which you submit, suspended action upon my Despatch of 16th Septemberſ respecting the sentences passed upon certain Natal natives for high treason. ... -- - I have, &c. Sir G. Pomeroy Colley. - (Signed) KIM BERLEY. No. 5. F. E. COLENSO, Esq., to COLONIAL OFFICE. ~ - Oxford and Cambridge Club, MY LORD, ', Pall Mall, S.W., February 15, 1881. WITH reference to the case of one Beje, a native of Zululand, and certain other 20 natives tried in the Colony of Natal under “ Native Law'' for “high treason '' in the * No. 2. No. 3. No. 2. 17 month of April last, and now undergoing various terms of imprisonment in the Colony, I venture to ask that, if the matter has not yet been finally dealt with, I may be allowed to supplement the petition already forwarded to your Lordship from Natal by Mr. E. Baxter, with a few observations, submitted for your information, and suggested to me by my experience while in practice as a lawyer in the Natal Courts. I am, &c. (Signed) FRANCIS E. COLENSO. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, &c. &c. &c. No. 6. COLONIAL OFFICE to F. E. COLENSO, Esq. Downing Street, February 26, 1881. -- I AM directed by the Earl of Kimberley to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 15th instant* relative to the case of Beje, a native of Zululand, and certain other natives tried for high treason in the Colony of Natal in April last. In reply I am to inform you that final action in the matter is suspended until the condition of affairs in South Africa is more settled, but that Lord Kimberley is willing to receive any observations which you may wish to make on the subject. I am, &c. F.E. Colenso, Esq. (Signed) BOBERT G. W. HERBERT. SIR 2 No. 7. ADMINISTRATOR. C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received March 3, 1881.) a Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My Lord, January 26, 1881. WITH reference to previous correspondence on the subject of the sentences passed on Beje and other natives convicted on a charge of high treason, I have the honour to transmit herewith, at the request of Mr. E. Baxter, Law Agent, a further petition addressed to your Lordship. 2. I forward at the same time a copy of a report by the district surgeon, after a medical inspection of 19 of the prisoners, together with a statement of the cause of the death of Umbulelo. A further medical report will be transmitted to your Lordship as soon as the other prisoners who are in custody at Estcourt are examined. 3. I have the honour to refer your Lordship to Sir G. Pomeroy Colley's Despatch of the 9th November;f the reasons urged in that Despatch for suspending any action as regards the remission of the sentences on these prisoners still, in my opinion, hold good. I have, &c. - The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure 1 in No. 7. To the Right Hon. the SECRETARY OF STATE FOR THE Colonies. The Petition of Edward Baxter, of Maritzburg, Colony of Natal, Law Agent. HUMBLY SHEWETH, - - THAT on the 21st June 1880, your petitioner forwarded to the Right Honourable the Secretary of State for the Colonies a petition for the remission or commutation of the sentences passed on Beje and 23 other natives of Zululand, formerly of Natal. That hitherto your petitioner has received no reply to his said petition, and petitioner fears that a large number of the sentences will have expired before a decision is arrived at. More- over your petitioner is informed and believes that some of these prisoners are seriously ill, and that one has died during the term of their imprisonment. That petitioner has applied to his Excellency the Governor of Natal for a special report of the state of health of these prisoners, for the purpose of attaching the same to this petition, * No. 5, - f No. 3. R 859, & C * 18 but his Excellency replied that he regretted he was unable to comply with petitioner's request, or even to allow him to visit these prisoners for the purpose of learning their condition. Your petitioner therefore ventures to draw your attention to his aforesaid petition, and prays that the matter may be considered at an early date. - And your petitioner, as in duty bound, will ever pray. Dated at Maritzburg this 10th day of Jannary 1881. - : - (Signed) EDWARD BAXTER. Enclosure 2 in No. 7. DISTRICT SURGEON to RESIDENT MAGISTRATE. . Pietermaritzburg, January 13, 1881. I HAVE the honour to report that I have this day examined 19 natives charged with high treason, and that I find as follows:—1st, that 11 are in good or fair state of health, and fit for hard labour; 2nd, that five are suffering from slight indisposition which prevents them . from doing hard labour, but do light labour such as picking oakum ; 3rd, that two are on the convalescent list and are recovering from sickness; 4th, that one is in hospital suffering from dysentery. % - SIR, I have, &c. (Signed) CHARLEs GoRDON, District Surgeon. Enclosure 3 in No. 7. DISTRICT SURGEON to RESIDENT MAGISTRATE. SIR, Pietermaritzburg, January 25, 1881. - I HAVE the honour to report that the circumstances which led to the death of the Zulu rebel prisoner were as follows:—Umbulelo became unable for hard labour about the middle of November last from stiffness and swelling of the legs. This swelling, after a time, showed itself to be of a scorbutic character, and in the beginning of December he was placed in hospital and allowed European diet, including meat and vegetables. Diarrhoea presented itself a few days before his death, and he did not rally. I am of opinion that prison life and diet tended to cause the state of health which prevented him from rallying from an attack of diarrhoea. - -” - I have, &c. (Signed) CHARLEs GoRDON, District Surgeon. - - No. 8. — . F. E. COLENSO, Esq., to COLONIAL OFFICE. --- i - Oxford and Cambridge Club, Pall Mall, S.W., My LORD, • March 9, 1881. - - . I HAVE the honour to avail myself of the permission which you have given me to submit certain observations respecting the case of Beje and other natives of Zululand tried last year in the Colony of Natal for high treason. - I much regret to hear from Natal that the prisoners in the present case were suffering greatly from a species of malady of the nature of elephantiasis, which, in spite of apparently fair accommodation, seems to frequently attack Zulus when incarcerated, and from which already one of Beje's associates had died. } . - . ^. I am, &c. - The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) FRANCIS E. COLENSO. &c. &c. &c. - - 19 Enclosure in No. 8. OBSERVATIONs on the Case of REGINA v. BEJE and others. It is submitted that the only offence with which the prisoners could properly be charged (the case of the alleged deserters from the Native Contingent being excepted) was that of removing themselves from the Colony without the permission of the Lieutenant-Governor (in his capacity as Supreme Chief). Such conduct might be held to be an offence under Native Law. It was laid down by the Court that tried Langalibalele that “according to Native Law “ as administered under the Native Chiefs, the mere removal of a tribe with its cattle out “ of the jurisdiction is an act of treason and rebellion; ” but it was added, “but this “ Government has never recognised the mere act of such removal as an act of treason if “ unaccompanied by criminal acts.” The distinction between the present case and that of Hangalibalele is that some of his tribe had made armed resistance to the attempt to stop their flight, while Beje and his followers perpetrated no unlawful act in moving from Natal. They simply went over to live in Zululand, and they went before November 13, 1878. The indictment charges the prisoners with leaving the Colony upon the breaking out of the war, whereas the evidence shows that they crossed over some two months before hostilities com- menced, and at a time when the best informed persons, not being in the confidence of the Government, expected no war. Had there been none these natives would only have been punishable, if caught at any time in this Colony, for removing to Zululand without leave, though it is nowhere laid down what that punishment, should be, and on action taken it would in such a case he left to the arbitrary will of the judge on the application of the Attorney-General. - - - * By the above quoted admission in Langalibalele's case such removal without leave had never been treated by the Government as a treasonable act, nor had the natives of Natal ever learnt that if they left the Colony without leave they would, however long their term of residence in Zululand, be regarded as British subjects, and liable to be punished as such. | In point of fact thousands of Zulus, who in Panda and Cetywayo's time, withdrew from under the Zulu Government, have been received into the Colony, and treated as subjects of the Queen, having been ordered out in the recent war to fight against Cetywayo; e.g., the people of Umkungo, Sikota, and a multitude of others. While thus, on the one hand, a large proportion of the natives of the Colony have migrated from Zululand without leave obtained from the King, many (it can be demonstrated that thousands) of the natives of Natal have gone to live in Zululand without leave of the Government, and of these not a few, beyond all doubt, fought against us in the late war in the Zulu regiments. Can it be argued that these were all guilty of “treason,” because they obeyed the commands of their de facto King? Seeing then that there had been for years past such complete disregard on both sides of the necessity for getting leave from the ruling power to move, how could these poor wretches suppose that they would be dealt with so severely for doing their duty to the King, whose subjects they had become as justly as Zulu immigrants into Natal had become the Queen's subjects? - And their going over at all is connected, no doubt, with the fact that for so many years, until Sir Bartle Frere came to disturb the peaceful relations between the two countries, the people living on both sides of the frontier have been mixed in the most friendly manner, having intermarried and joined in hunting, and herding their cattle, on either side of the river. [See Parliamentary Papers on South Africa, 2,308 p. 70.] Thus the Zulu Chief Mangnondo [2,482 p. 348] married the prisoner Beje's sister, while Beje married the daughter of the Zulu Chief Matundu [Ib.], and Beje's people are otherwise closely inter- married with the Zulus living on the other side of the Tugela. It is very probable that they went across because they were suspected of sympathising, as they naturally would do, with the Zulus, and feared getting into trouble by being arrested or imprisoned, or else compelled to fight against the Zulus if they remained. - - It must be noted also that no raid was made from the Zulu side until through the policy, so strongly condemned by Sir Henry Bulwer, of Lord Chelmsford raids had been made repeatedly from our side on that very border of Zululand on which these people were living, as if for the very purpose of provoking retaliation. 3. . The prisoner Solinye is in a conspicuous position by reason of the act of bloodshed com- mitted by him in the raid, but this act however “fearful” as it is characterised by the judge, had to be established as criminal also. It is felt unnecessary to comment on the language used by the judge in convicting and passing sentence, but it should be observed that in giving the case for the Crown the benefit of his doubts, he assumed that there existed a tribunal in Natal which could review the proceedings in his Court. Unfortunately the Native Administration Act of 1875 (No. 26), and the rules framed under it, do not give any appeal in criminal matters from the Court over which Mr. Windham presides. C 2 The case of Solinye may be compared with that of Sibanyana, a native of Natal, who in Langalibalele's time was convicted of killing a Government native (official), and was sentenced to 20 years’ imprisonment, but was released by Sir H. Bulwer on the Bishop of Natal’s appeal, and under a Despatch from the Colonial Office, after the expiration of two years on the Queen’s birthday. Here Sibangana was admittedly a rebel. An exception was made above of the cases of the two prisoners who are alleged to have deserted from the Native Contingent, because it may perhaps be held that they might have been dealt with under the provisions of the Mutiny Act. If such a view is correct the Native Court could not have jurisdiction to try them. The Native Contingent was formed by a general conscription throughout the Colony from which natives sought in vain to escape. It was maintained at the time (in the press) that the action of the Government was illegal in view of recent legislation on the subject of the relations between the Supreme Chief and the natives, but it was carried out, and with no respect to persons, so that it may well be that the two prisoners took the first opportunity of escaping. - Mr. Windham sentenced them (Sokweba and Mahlatini) to six years’ hard labour as a more severe punishment for their desertion from the Native Contingent. If they were properly serving with Her Majesty's troops they should have been dealt with under the provisions of the Mutiny Act. But if the Native Court had jurisdiction to try them, what is urged below as to the insufficiency of the evidence before that Court is applicable to their case. - The judge announces that although “more or less guided by the ordinary law of the “ Colony as to nature of crime, Native Law is the real law of the Court.” He does not appear however to have sought to apply any provision of Native Law to the case, and in point of fact it will be seen on reference to the Code of Native Law which was prepared recently in pursuance of the Colonial Act 26 of 1875, and promulgated in the “Gazette” as comprising the rules of Native Law for the time being in force, there is no rule of Native Law calling for application as against the prisoners. If it be urged that under the Code no objection can be taken to the sort of evidence which was accepted by the Court it is answered that in the first place criminal proceedings in which Her Majesty prosecutes must be governed by the fundamental principles of the English Law of Evidence, and that, secondly, the only rule of Native Law in existence on the subject is this: that hearsay evidence is not to be rejected entirely in proceedings between natives. It has been held by the Court of Appeal in native (civil) cases that the primary rules of English evidence must be had regard to in the native (civil) courts, and a fortior; it must be so in criminal CâSeS. K.- The prisoners referred to in the judge's notes as Nos. 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 20, and 22, and possible 23, were alleged by the witness Hlongabeza to be old residents in Natal. No Chief however was called to claim them as members of his tribe. Every Natal “native * is com- pelled to recognize, and be enrolled under, some one of the Chiefs of the Colony, who is to a certain extent responsible for him. Again Nos. 13 and 16 were alleged to be refugees, and if such would have been registered on the books of a magistrate's office under the Refugee Law. So in the case of 20 and 21, the magistrate's roll of the Native Contingent should have been produced. *-- It is submitted that no good result can follow the severe punishments inflicted in this case, punishments which have the character of being purely revengeful, and as such disgrace- ful to our rule. The case of Beje himself seems especially hard. No overt act was proved against him. He never left the Zulu country during the war, but was found alone at a Zulu kraal on the return of the raiding party, and at once moved off when they arrived. He is admitted to have disapproved of the expedition, and “forbad their going,” thereby falling under suspicion of disaffection. But all the prisoners had been already punished by being stripped of all their herds, and kept in gaol for about eight months awaiting trial. Evidence can be given that 308 cattle and 310 goats were “eaten up ’’ (it is said a greater number), and these would be worth in Zululand at least 1,000l., and in the Colony much more. . - *. < FRANCIS E. CoIENso. No. 9. ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY to COLONIAL OFFICE. Aborigines Protection Society, - - 17, King William Street, Charing Cross, My LORD, - s - March 12, 1881. I AM directed by the Committee of the Society to inform your Lordship that they are glad to learn from the answer which Mr. Grant Duff made to Mr. Alderman Fowler on 21 Monday last that the cases of Beje and the other Zulus who were convicted of high treason in Natal last year, are under re-consideration. - The Committee do not feel it necessary to repeat the arguments in favour of clemency which have been so ably urged by the Bishop of Natal, but they desire me to state that one of the Zulus died early in January, and that Beje himself is very thin, and lately told a visitor that he and his fellow prisoners “fear that if any good word comes from England in answer to their petition it will come to dead men only.” i I am sure that I need only mention these facts to obtain for them your Lordship's kind attention. – t I am, &c. - The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, > (Signed) F. W. CHESSON, &c. &c. &c. - ... - - • , Secretary. - f . No. 10, - The RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to ADMINISTRATOR. C. B. H. MITCHELL, * * , * - .” C.M.G. - : SIR, . Downing Street, March 17, 1881. I HAVE received your Despatch of the 26th January,” transmitting a further petition from Mr. E. Baxter praying for a remission of the sentences passed on certain Natal natives convicted of high treason. - - I have to request you to cause Mr. Baxter to be informed that I have received his petition, and that whenever the native affairs in South Africa shall become more settled those sentences will be re-considered. - ... I transmit herewith for your information copies of a correspondence with Mr. F. E. Colenso, on the same subject.i. - - w . I have, &c. - Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. - - (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 11. COLONIAL OFFICE to F. E. COLENSO, Esq. - Downing Street, March 17, 1881. . I AM directed by the Earl of Kimberley to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of . the 9th instant, with some observations on the case of Beje and certain other natives who were tried and convicted in Natal last April on a charge of high treason. -> - 2. I am to inform you that Lord Kimberley will not fail to bear your representations in mind, and that whenever native affairs in South Africa shall become more settled the sentences passed upon these men will be reconsidered. I am, however, to point out that you are in error in supposing that their offence consisted in merely leaving the Colony without permission. Their offence was the much more serious one of having joined the Zulus after active preparations for war had begun, and having taken part in an armed raid into the Colony. With reference to your remarks as to the state of health of the prisoners, I am to enclose, for your information, a copy of a report upon the subject by the district surgeon of Pieter- maritzburg. $ - .* - SIR, - - I am, &c. A - F. E. Colenso, Esq. - (Signed) ROBERT G. W. HERBERT. • No. 7. - f Nos. 8 and 11. † No. 8. § Enclosure 2 in No. 7. C 3 22 No. 12. ADMINIstrator C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G. to the Right HoN. THE EARL OF • * KIMBERLEY. (Received March 18, 1881.) . - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoPD, # - February 9, 1881. - WITH reference to my Despatch of the 26th January,” I have the honour to state that the medical report forwarded therein is a complete report on all the natives in custody on the charge of high treason preferred against Beje and others. r * 2. Referring to that portion of Mr. Baxter's petition regarding his being refused permis- sion to visit the prisoners, I enclose herewith a copy of a letter addressed to him on the '30th December by the Colonial Secretary in reply to his application. - - - I have, &c. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL. - &c. &c, &c. - Enclosure in No. 12. Colonial Secretary’s Office, . § December 30, 1880. WITH reference to your letter of to-day’s date, relative to certain prisoners now undergoing sentence, I have the honour, by direction of his Excellency the Governor, to inform you that it is impossible to deal with the cases of these prisoners, as regards their SIR, special state of health, apart from those of the other inmates of the gaol. The medical officer of the gaol always reports cases in which, in his opinion, illness likely to produce serious consequences is being induced by confinement, and each such case is dealt with separately on its merits, º I regret I am unable to allow you to visit these prisoners for the purpose named in your letter under reply. * - . . M. I have, &c. - (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL, Mr. Edward Baxter, * Colonial Secretary. . &c. &c. - Pietermaritzburg. No. 1 3. LIEUTENANT-GENERAL SIR GARNET WOLSELEY, G.C.B., G.C.M.G., to - . . - COLONIAL OFFICE. - . - - Horse Guards, War Office, - - April 5, 1881. - I HAVE the honour to forward the enclosed copy of a letter, and of a Minute from the Zulu Chief, John Dunn, which I have just received, and I shall feel obliged by your laying them before the Secretary of State for the Colonies, for his favourable con- sideration. - g - - SIR, . I am, &c. . i The Under Secretary of State, (Signed) G. J. WOLSELEY, Colonial Office. * - . Lieutenant-General. Enclosure in No. 13. SIR, - - Zululand, February 21, 1881. I BEG you will pardon me addressing you on a subject which will likely be annoying to you, but cannot refrain noticing the feeling in Natal against your settlement * No. 7. 23 of the Zulu country, owing chiefly to the British Resident in here receiving his pay from Natal. . *. - x I beg you will excuse me laying before you a proposition I have laid before the British Resident of Zululand for the better working of this country, and I hope, should you think the scheme feasible, you will try and use your influence to the carrying out of my project, feeling confident that the working of the same would be for the good and benefit of the country. . . - I have appointed three white administrators of Zulu law, and the people in my territory are thoroughly under rule, and have settled down quietly again, and I have very little trouble; also Umgitjwa's, Gaozi's, Umlandela's, and Somkeli’s territories are going on fairly, but many of the Chiefs in the upper or north part of the country, owing to misrepresen- tations from Bishop Colenso, white traders and others from Natal are having constant disputes, which, I think, if my proposition was carried out would greatly be put a stop to. The missionary question has entirely subsided. -- * - The Boers are turning out better men than I thought, and I am afraid this war will cost many a valuable life and a good lot of money. - - - Again begging you will pardon me, - - r - - - - I am, &c. Sir Garnet Wolseley, late High Commissioner, (Signed) J. DUNN. General, and Commander of Her Majesty's Forces in Natal and Zululand. PROPosition from CHIEF JoHN DUNN to make the ZULU Country SELF-supportING. - February 21, 1881. 1. That all the Native Chiefs to whom territories have been assigned should have two white administrators of Zulu law, men that thoroughly understand the language and customs of the Zulus. - 2. That all Chiefs be authorised to levy a tax of 10s, a hut on all people under them, and out of such tax to pay to the British Resident the sum of 500l. a year; this amount to be used for the purpose of covering any charge or expense in the administration of the country, the said Administrators to be under appeal to the Chiefs in any case between Zulu and Zulu, and to the British Resident in any case between British subject and Zulu. - -- - 3. The Chiefs be advised to repair roads, and allowed to put a toll on any road kept In repair. - 4. That a scheme of immigration be introduced, each immigrant to make his own terms with the Chief with the approval of the British Resident or his Agent, each immi- grant to pay to the Chief the sum of 25l. a year as rent, in advance. ... . That such immigration be solely for the purpose of agriculture, stock farming, or pursuits of industry. 5. That they introduce no spirits for the purpose of sale, or barter, or giving away with the purpose of gaining a benefit, and to be liable to a fine of not less than 50l. on conviction, and any Chief conniving in any such sale or giving away to any of his subjects, to be liable to a fine by the Resident, this law to be applied to both white and black residents of the Zulu country. - . A - I write this as a Chief of the country, and feel confident that at the present time nearly the whole of the Chiefs would gladly agree to these terms, if properly explained to them, and so make the country self-supporting. - > Out of the taxes the Chiefs should be advised to give a grant of at least 50l. a year in aid of a school for the purpose of teaching both the Zulu and English languages and arts of industry, and a site of at least 25 acres of land for such purpose. These propositions I make for the benefit of the whole of the country, having already taken upon myself, with the sanction of the British Resident, mostly all these conditions, with the exception of immigration and charging toll, and find that the working of my territory is satisfactory. I have three white administrators of native law, my territory being the largest. . - (Signed) J. DUNN, Chief. c 4 24 No. 14. Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The --- EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received April 13, 1881.) - (Extract.) (Telegraphic.) Fort Amiel, April 13.—Osborn here having started to report to my predecessor two tribal fights imminent, first case, Cetywayo's brother, Undabuko, with whom Cetywayo's son living, and Usiwetu complain of oppression by Usibebu, Chief appointed by us, who contends that he has only exercised lawful authority; second case, Umyamana complains of Uhamu similarly, all parties beg reference and agree accept my decision, are armed, and say will fight unless I decide. Osborn not empowered to inquire judicially, but recommends he should do so and report for my decision, thinks in result I shall support Usibebu and give modified support to Uhamu. - - . No. 15. - COLONIAL OFFICE to ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY. SIR, Downing Street, April 13, 1881. I AM directed by the Earl of Kimberley to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 12th ultimo” on the subject of the case of Beje and other natives convicted of high treason in Natal. • - With reference to your remarks as to the state of health of the prisoners I am to transmit for your information a copy of a report upon their condition by the district surgeon.f I am, &c. . . . (Signed) JOHN BRAMSTON. The Secretary to the Aborigines Protection Society. No. 16. The RIGHT Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Major-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD V.C., K.C.B. (Telegraphic.) 14th April. Yours 13th. Accept reference, and instruct Osborn to report for your decision. & . - No. 17. The Ricar Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Governor Sir HERCULES - ROBINSON, G.C.M.G. - - SIR, - . - - Downing Street, April 28, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit to you the accompanying copy of a letters from | Sir Garnet Wolseley, forwarding for my favourable consideration a letter from the Zulu Chief, John Dunn, submitting suggestions as to a scheme for making Zululand self- supporting, and for its better government under the Native Chiefs. 2. These suggestions seem to me to be worthy of careful examination, and the Officer Administering the Government of Natal should desire the British Resident in Zululand, to whom the proposals made by Chief John Dunn would appear to have been already communicated, to consider whether and how far a scheme of the nature proposed might be adopted. I should be glad to receive at the same time a general report upon the working of the settlement of Zululand effected by Sir Garnet Wolseley in 1879. In connexion with this report I desire to know in what particulars later events and local circumstances would seem, in the opinion of the Resident, the Officer Administering * No. 9. f Enclosure 2 in No. 7. † No. 14. § No. 13. 25 Government, and yourself, to point to the expediency of introducing any modifications or amendments of the original terms of that settlement. 3. With regard to the proposed imposition of a hut tax for the whole of Zululand, it appears to me that it would be in the interest both of the Zulus and of the South African Colonies that the former should be subjected to reasonable and systematic taxation of this kind, which would afford the Zulu Chiefs the means of supporting an improved system of government, without which the resources of the country cannot be developed, and it will be very difficult, if not impossible, to secure the maintenance of T)628,062. . 4. It would also supply funds for the support of British Sub-Residents with such Chiefs as may express a desire to have them, and it would have the incidental effect of prevent- ing discontent which may possibly arise amongst the Zulus in Natal at the exemption of the natives in Zululand from the taxation to which they are subjected. - I have, &c. Sir Hercules Robinson. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 18. * COLONIAL OFFICE to LIEUTENANT-GENERAL SIR GARNET WOLSELEY, ~ - - G.C.B., G.C.M.G. > Downing Street, April 29, 1881. I AM directed by the Earl of Kimberley to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 5th instant,” forwarding for his Lordship's favourable consideration a letter from the Zulu Chief, John Dunn, submitting suggestions as to a scheme for making Zululand self-supporting, and for its better government under the Native Chiefs. tº: In reply, I am to thank you for this communication, and to request that you will inform Chief John Dunn that you have communicated his views to Her Majesty’s Government, who are obliged to him for his suggestions, and fully sensible of their inportance as bearing upon the future condition F. Zululand. am, &c. General Sir Garnet Wolseley. (Signed) ROBERT G. W. HERBERT. SIR, No. 19. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received April 29, 1881.) Telegraphic. Fort Amiel, 29th April.--Osborn having received copy of your telegram, and my order to hold judicial inquiry as arbitrator, and report for my decision, expressed decided opinion any decision given as arbitrator will not be acted on by those whom it may prejudice; but is confident both sides will unhesitatingly abide by decision of Queen's Representative, who, as they say, possesses sovereign power in Zululand. I think you intended me to give authoritative decision, and not an answer as arbitrator, but I refer again to you, as I am most anxious you should fully realise the situation. I believe Osborn's judgment is sound and his view accurate; but while the Chiefs are bound by agreement, made at settlement, to accept our decision, the complainants in each case who are not Chiefs are bound to the extent only that all Zulus admit our supremacy. On the other hand, there can be no doubt that the bulk of the nation already appreciate its improved condition, and there is only the most remote chance of our being obliged to coerce other party. The question must be faced some day, and I agree with Osborn a firm decision now will settle this and similar pending cases. Under all these circum- stances shall I decide as Queen's Representative 2 * No. 13. * No. 16. R 859. D / 26 No. 20. F. E. COLENSO, Esq., to COLONIAL OFFICE. My Lord, - - The Close, Norwich, April 30, 1881. * I HAVE the honour to request your Lordship's attention to my letter of the 9th March ultimo,” upon the subject of the Zulu, Beje, who, with others of his tribe, is suffering imprison- ment in the gaol in Pietermaritzburg, and to the letter addressed to me in reply on your behalf dated the 17th of that month,i in which a copy of a report made by the district surgeon of Pietermaritzburg upon the condition of the prisoners was courteously enclosed. Having just received news from Natal touching this matter I ask leave to add a few words to my former letter. - *- - - I have learnt in the first place that another of Beje's men has died from the disease from which they are suffering, and that Beje himself is now ill with it. Although the district surgeon's report does not, as I submit, afford satisfactory information with respect to this malady, and does not even allude to the death that had occurred ; it contains evidence of the existence of illness of no light character among these men, and when the second death and the statements of Beje and his people themselves that they despair of their lives are taken into account it is impossible to doubt that the case is one which calls urgently for your Lordship's attention. Whatever, in fact, may be the tone of the official medical reports on the subject, it is indisputable that native prisoners are liable to be attacked by a very fatal malady, known by them as the “ukufa kwa Tronk,” and which from their accounts leaves permanent effects behind it; that a large proportion of Beje's people, including himself, have been attacked by it; that it has caused the deaths of two of them, and may kill others. - On reading the letter referred to of the 17th ultimo,f I see reason to fear that the argument which formed the gist of my letter of the 9th ultimo” was very imperfectly stated by me. I sub- mitted that the facts of the case did not justify the conclusion that the prisoners were guilty of the offence of “having joined the Zulus after active preparations for war had begun.” At the date of their crossing the Tugela, as shown by the evidence, active preparations for invasion had no doubt been made on the British side, but to us in Natal, and certainly to the Zulus, it seemed incredible that an invasion should be really intended, and as a matter of fact two months elapsed before war was declared, and the invasion took place, to find the Zulus generally on the Border unprepared for hostilities. But even if it be granted that the danger which threatened the Zulus had by that time assumed a definite guise, the conduct of Beje and his people in joining their kin on the Zulu side was not criminal. It was excusable enough whatever may be thought of the legal aspect of the case, and we are doing neither a noble nor a wise thing in visiting it with such severe punishments. I would respectfully urge that the exercise of clemency on Her Majesty’s part in this matter cannot but be productive of the best effect as far as regards the feeling amongst the natives, and that if their minds are ever to be tranquillised it can only be by our taking all possible steps to restore in some measure the confidence in our justice and mercy, which our dealings with them since 1878 have so cruelly shaken. - . - . ? - I am, &c. - The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) FRANCIS E. COLENSO. &c. &c. &c. - - . No. 21. - The Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Major-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. - Telegraphic. 30th April.—Yours of 29th. You should give your award as the Queen's Repre- sentative under the agreement by which the Chiefs bound themselves to accept arbitration of British Government. - ses ºr º- 4 sº. * No. 8. - f No. 11. ^. - - - f No. 19. 27, --- No. 22. - ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY to COLONIAL OFFICE. Aborigines Protection Society, - 17, King William Street, Charing Cross, MY LORD, May 18, 1881. - - I BEG to acknowledge with thanks the receipt of Mr. Bramston’s letter of April 13th,” enclosing the district surgeon’s report on the health of the Zulus, who having been convicted of high treason for the part they took in the Zulu war are now suffering imprisonment at Pietermaritzburg. - . - The Committee desire me to call your Lordship's attention to the fact that the above report makes no allusion to the case of the Zulu, Umbulelo by name, who died in prison early in January. We regret to inform your Lordship that since then, as we learn from a letter dated April 10th, another of the prisoners has died, it is believed, from elephantiasis. Many of Langalibalele's men when they were confined in the gaol at Pietermaritzburg suffered from a similar malady, which is commonly spoken of by the natives as “the gaol disease.” Mr. Grant Duff in replying to a question with reference to the Zulu prisoners which Mr. Alderman Fowler put to him on March 7th last, stated that “these men were not residents “ in Zululand, but natives of Natal who deliberately went over to the enemy after the war “ began.” We are informed that this is inaccurate, and that Beje and his people left for Zululand two months before hostilities actually commenced. The circumstances under which they crossed the border, and subsequently took part in the war were explained in a petition which Mr. Edward Baxter their legal adviser, addressed to his Excellency the Administrator of Natal, on May 12th 1880.j º - One of the prisoners, Solinye, was certainly a native of Zululand, who, although residing in Natal, had not completed the period of service which rendered him a full subject of Her Majesty, and we feel sure that your Lordship will have noticed that the judge in passing sentence on Solinye expressed the greatest doubt as to the legality of his conviction. - - : I am, &c. i * The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) F. W. CHESSON, &c. &c. &c. - Secretary. No. 23. The RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY TO ADMINISTRATOR C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G. Downing Street, June 1, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit to you a copy of a letter; from the Aborigines Pro- tection Society respecting the condition of the natives who are now undergoing imprisonment at Pietermaritzburg for the part they took in the Zulu war, and I request that you will furnish me with a report as to the correctness of the statements made by the Society. • *. . I have, &c. & Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. - (Signed) KIMBERLEY. SIR, No. 24. The Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to ADMINIstrator C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G. . - - Downing Street, June 15, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your consideration a copy of a question which was asked in the House of Commons respecting Solinye, one of the prisoners now undergoing imprisonment in Pietermaritzburg for taking part in a raid into Natal during the Zulu war, and also a copy of the answer which was returned to it by the Under Secretary of State. SIR, * No. 15. f Enclosure I in No. 1. -- f No. 22. * D 2 28 1 request that you will furnish me with a report by the Attorney-General on the question raised by Mr. Fowler, and with any observations which you may be able to supply, with a view to a reference being made to the Law Officers. . I have, &c. Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. Enclosure in No. 24. CoNVICTION of a ZULU for HIGH TREASON. MR. ALDERMAN Fowl ER asked the Under Secretary of State for the Colonies whether he was aware that Solinye, one of the Zulu prisoners convicted of high treason at Pietermaritz- burg, was a subject of the Zulu King; whether his attention had been called to the fact that on the trial the judge expressed grave doubts as to whether Solinye was amenable to British law, and whether he would ask the opinion of the Law Officers of the Crown on the subject. MR. GRANT DUFF: I know that this man was once the subject of the Zulu King, but evi- dence was given at the trial that he had resided for three years in the Colony, and had become amenable to British law. I know that the judge expressed some doubts as to the point of allegiance. In answer to my honourable friend's third question, I have to say that the Law Officers may have to be consulted; but we should require more evidence than we have as to the state of facts before we had materials enough to submit to them. I told my honourable friend, however, long ago that we were only waiting for rather calmer times in South Africa to take final action as to the cases of all these raiders. No. 25. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received July 8, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pretoria, 8th July. Chief Dunn telegraphs rebellion has broken out in territory of Chief Umlandela, who has fled to Dunn for protection. Dunn, in supposed absence of Resident asks authority to suppress rebellion. Have replied that whilst in Dunn’s terri- tory person of Umlandela should be protected; that Umlandela must not organize his followers while there; that Dunn must not interfere with any one outside his territory, beyond using his influence in favour of good order, and that matters should be reported to Resident. Have added that I am going to meet all the Zulu Chiefs next month. No. 26. The RIGHT HON, THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. Telegraphic. 9th July. Yours of 8th July.* Your reply to Dunn approved. No. 27. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received July 14, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pretoria, 14th July. Osborn reports he has summoned Sitimela, author of disturbance in Umlandela’s country, and expects him at Inhlazatye. Two men were killed in outbreak. * No. 25. 29 No. 28. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received July 22, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pretoria, 21st July. Mine of 14th.* Osborn reports, 16th July, Sitimela occupies Umlandela's kraal with 1,000 men. Says he is willing to obey Osborn's summons if Umlandela will also attend. Umlandela is on Inseleni River with armed force, and states inability to go to Osborn at Inhlazatye ; Dunn is with him. Under these circumstances Osborn has gone to the neighbourhood. This outbreak is the second attempt of Sitimela to assert his claim to rule Umtetwa tribe. He was born in Transvaal, and has been living for the last six years in Natal. Claims to be grandson of Dingeswayo, Chaka's predecessor. Says Chaka expelled his father from Zululand. Dunn sends alarming message about trouble spreading, and says Sitimela has sent cattle to Delagoa Bay to buy guns. Dunn urges he should be allowed to suppress outbreak. I shall not sanction this, and shall await Osborn's further report. No. 29. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received July 24, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pretoria, 24th July. Osborn reports from border of Umlandela's territory that Somkeli has tacitly joined Sitimela, who, pretending to restore Dingeswayo's dynasty, is gaining ground. Osborn recommends strongly that if his endeavours to restore peace should fail he may advise other Chiefs to send strong contingent to help Umlandela. They will readily do so if advice is given at once. If delay occurs Osborn thinks Sitimela's power will spread. Under these circumstances shall I authorise other Chiefs to coerce Sitimela, or do it myself with British troops, accompanied by Native Contingent. No. 30. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. Telegraphic. - 25th July. Yours of 24th. If Osborn's endeavours to restore peace should fail, you may authorise him to advise Chiefs as he proposes to send contingent to help Umlandela; but do not move any British troops for this purpose. No. 31. MAJor-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE FARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 1, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pretoria, 1st August. Osborn reports, 28th. He warned Sitimela and the headman of Umlandela who were with him to disperse, but they would not promise to do so, and Sitimela's cause is gaining ground. Osborn has advised four Chiefs to render aid to Umlandela. He expects this aid will be given, and has returned to Inhlazatye, as he reports he was incurring great personal danger. I regret the necessity of this move, as I hoped his presence might check the usual excesses of native war. * No. 27. f No. 29. 30 No. 32. Major-General SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE - EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Aug. 4, 1881.) ~~ My LoRD, - . Pretoria, June 23, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Lordship's information the enclosed copy of a letter addressed to me by Mr. Vice-President Kruger, together with copy of my reply thereto, having reference to the winter trekking of the Boers into the disputed territory in Zululand. - -- - - I have, &c. - The Right Hon... the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &C. Administrator, Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosure 1 in No. 32. - Pretoria, June 23, 1881. WITH reference to a certain conversation which passed between us at Newcastle on Saturday, May 28th, when at your request I promised to order those of our Burghers who habitually “trek” into Zululand every winter to return from that country, I beg to enclose a translation of a report received from the Field Cornet who was instructed to order those people to return. . . & To his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, W.C. . I have, &c. &c. &c. &c. (Signed) S. J. P. KRUGER, Vice-President. SIR, Please inform his Honour, Mr. S. J. P. Kruger, that I ordered the Burghers who have “trekked * with their cattle into the disputed land (kwessir ground) in Zululand to return immediately, because the Zulus complained to Wood that they are molested and beaten by the Boers. - The people are willing to return immediately because it is an order of our Government. The Zulus having heard this protest most strongly against this, asking what it meant, that their friends who “trek” into the country every year have now to return, and they (the Zulus) knowing nothing of being beaten and molested by the Boers. - Yours, (Signed) LY. MEYER, ~. Weldcornet. Enclosure 2 in No. 32. . . From Sir Evelyn WooD, W.C., K.C.B., &c., &c., to Mr. Vice-President KRUGER. SIR, High Commissioner's Office, Transvaal, June 23, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter of this date, enclosing copy of an extract from Field Cornet Meyer's letter regarding the winter trekking of the Boers into disputed territory in Zululand. I do not understand, as the extract of letter is undated, to what period the expressed “willingness to return º' may refer, and I should wish to be informed of the date of the letter in question, and whether the Boers have actually returned or not. - - - Referring to the second paragraph of Mr. Meyer's letter, I have to observe that, should the Zulus wish to make any complaints or representations, it should be done through the proper channel, viz., the British Resident or some other responsible officer. I have, &c. (Signed). EvelyN WooD, . Deputy High Commissioner. No. 33. Major-GENERAL Sin EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 4, 1881.) My Loup, Pretoria, June 23, 1881. copy of a letter I caused to be addressed to Mr. Osborn, British Resident in Zululand, I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Lordship's consideration the enclosed 31 together with copy of his reply, having reference to encroachments on the northern boundary of Zululand. ...” ‘. . . .* : - . - - . I have, &c. d The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. . Administrator. P.S.–I have brought this to the notice of the Royal Commission. E. W. Enclosure I in No. 33. DEAR MR. OSBoRN, - June 20, 1881. ‘. SIR. EvelyN desires me to write and ask you whether before or since the battle of Ulundi any of the inhabitants of Zululand have crossed the Pongolo River (stating numbers), and whether any of them are now living on the north side of it. If so, Sir Evelyn will be glad to know by whose authority they have gone there, and he will be obliged for any information you can give him on the subject. . . He also desires me to ask whether any . Boers have been allowed to go into Seketwayo's territory; if so, why? And whether they have built or rebuilt any houses there. - - . Very truly yours, M. Osborn, Esq. - (Signed) BRUCE HAMILTON. Enclosure 2 in No. 33. HIS ExCELLENCY, g . * * So far as 1 know, only about six kraals moved out of Zululand into the country north of the Pongolo. They belonged to the Abaqulusi tribe in Uhamu’s territory. They left without the permission of any one, in about January last. This removal was reported by me at the time to the late Sir G. Pomeroy Colley, then High Commissioner. I believe these people left Zululand in order to take up their abode with a portion of the tribe residing north of the Pongolo, which was included within the Utrecht District when that river was declared the boundary between Zululand and the Transvaal. The direct cause of their leaving Zululand was the existence of ill-feeling between them and the appointed Chief Uhamu, within whose territory they resided. It was reported to me by the Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo that many Boers have lately moved with their stock into their territories for the purpose of obtaining grazing. They are squatting with their cattle in different situations along the northern portions of their territories within Zululand, and without permission or consent of the chiefs. I had the honour before leaving Zululand to forward to your Excellency copies of messages received by me on this subject from those chiefs. No report has been made to me of the rebuilding of any houses south or on the Zulu side of the boundary line, but before leaving Zululand a rumour reached me that one farm house so situated was being rebuilt by a Boer. I was, however, not able to ascertain before I came away, owing to shortness of time, the correctness or otherwise of this rumour; but I may say that I believe it to be substantially true. ; - . - .* - (Signed) M. OSBORN, Pretoria, * . British Resident. - 22/6/81. : No. 34. Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., To THE RIGHT Hon. THE --- EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 4, 1881.) - Government House, Transvaal, South Africa, (Extract.) - - . . June 23, 1881. - ADVERTING to my telegrams of the 13th and 29th of April 1881, and to your telegraphic reply on the 30th April 1881,” I have the honour to inform your Lordship that I have again discussed the whole question with Mr. Osborn, who arrived here on the 19th instant. - - * Nos. 14, 19, and 21. D 4 32 Your Lordship will find a description of Umyamana's antecedents in the enclosures to Sir G. Wolseley’s Despatch of the 16th February 1880,” and an account of the location of Uhamu. * In the latter a fact is mentioned, viz., that “Umyamana had more kraals than his “ chief about the Gnome bush,” which gives a clue to much of the difficulty that has arisen between these chiefs. - - Were the situation still as I described it in my telegram of the 13th April; I should give the following decisions, viz.:- - First case. Umdabuko and Usivetu having intrigued against Usibebu in favour of the deposed dynasty, and resisted the lawful authority he exercised as appointed chief, their presence renders peace impossible, and they will in accordance with Usibebu's order, quit his territory, taking with them Cetywayo's son, of whom mention is made at page 163, C.–2584, June 1880. As regards their future location, Mr. Osborn will arrange, as he informs me General Sir Garnet Wolseley originally proposed (see the last paragraph but one, page 260, Blue Book C.–2482.). - I have been informed that Chief John Dunn will not object to receive the relations of his former friend Cetywayo, but in any case I should hope there would practically be no difficulty in assigning a location to these men in some district apart from Uhamu. Usibebu is to be cautioned to adhere in all judicial acts to the conditions signed by him on his appointment as chief, and more particularly to the instructions contained in paragraph 11, page 260 of Blue Book C.–2482, in which he undertook to govern in accordance with the “ ancient laws and usages of his people.” With the above decision Mr. Osborn entirely concurs. As regards the second case, last year the High Commissioner rejected Umyamama’s formal request for a separate territory, and an independent position, such as was suggested by the Zulu Boundary Commission. - - Subsequent to this decision, Umyamana and his people have constantly endea- voured to ignore Uhamu's authority, and this has probably induced the latter to punish the former with such severity. The alleged causes of dispute are, however, as follows:— (a.) When Uhamu deserted Cetywayo and joined the flying column, the greater part of his cattle were seized by Umyamana on behalf of the King, but in consequence of the deposition of Cetywayo, Umyamana retained them himself in spite of Uhamu's repeated demands for their restoration, made to him as his vassal, after the resident had declined to interfere, as he was asked to do, by sending his messengers to support Uhamu's officers ordered to demand the cattle. - (b.) Umyamama failed to obey the orders for the disarmament of his people, and for the delivery of Cetywayo's cattle to the Resident, to whom he was directed to restore them. Mr. Osborn’s view is that Uhamu should not have punished Umyamana on the ground of his having withheld his (Uhamu's) own cattle, because they had, from the fact of their capture, become royal cattle. Mr. Osborn is also of opinion they should have been demanded on this ground, and as this was not done, no punishment should have been inflicted on Umyamana for his refusal. - - On this point I am unable to agree, as when Uhamu joined the flying column he reported that cattle had during his flight been taken from him south of the Pongolo by Umyamana, and north of that river by Dutchmen, Swazis, and others. The Dutchmen appeared at Kambula, and argued with Sir Evelyn Wood that they were justified in taking Uhamu's cattle, but their plea was rejected and the cattle restored. I think Uhamu may reasonably contend that when his cattle were seized by Umyamana, Cety- wayo's power no longer controlled that part of Zululand, which was indeed shortly afterwards traversed throughout by 300 volunteers, who brought away without resistance 1,000 women and children of Uhamu's people. That under those circumstances, as Cetywayo never actually received the cattle, nor, in fact, gave any orders respecting their disposal, the king had never obtained a vested right in the capture. Even if this argu- ment is not sound, I think it is more than we can expect from any Zulu chief, that he should suffer a vassal living in his territory to retain cattle for his own use, which was captured during the reign of a sovereign now deposed by a power whose cause the said Zulu chief supported. .* These Enclosures were not printed for Parliament. f No. 14. 33 X, Were circumstances unchanged since April last, my decision would be to order Umyamana to obey his chief, and to direct Uhamu to mitigate the punishment by restoring to Umyamana half the cattle taken from him. . . . . . Mr. Osborn now reports that the state of affairs is much changed since April last. His present opinion is, that although Usibebu and Uhamu will loyally accept any decision I give, that Umyamana will not do so. - - } . It appears that the motives which actuated Umyamana, and induced him to refuse the chieftainship at the time of Sir Garnet Wolseley’s settlement were partly those set forth in the Enclosures of Despatch of 16th February 1880; but the more powerful reason was, that he anticipated we should reward Uhamu for siding with us by making him king, a course similar to that taken by the Dutch in 1839, who after the death of King Dingaan, appointed his brother Umpande, who had joined them, to reign in his stead. Under these circumstances, Umyamana doubtless hoped to have become Prime Minister. He now realizes that his hopes were groundless. It is clear he has encouraged Usibebu’s people to disobey him, he has more followers in Uhamu's and Chingwayo's territories than either of those chiefs, and as Mr. Osborn believes, is the cause of trouble in the territories of Chingwayo, Seketwayo and Umfanawendhlela. - . These three and Uhamu have all reported they are opposed by their people whom they cannot control; Uhamu, for instance, states that the Amaqulise, in the north-west of his territory, openly defy him. - - Mr. Osborn thinks much of this dissatisfaction is caused by the continuance of Cety wayo's arbitrary customs, in violation of the injunctions contained in paragraph 1 1, page 260 of Blue Book C.-2,482, to adhere to the ancient laws and usages of the people. Under all the above circumstances, two courses appear to be open to us. First, that I should give my decisions as above stated, the probable consequences of which, in Mr. Osborn's opinion, will be, the occurrence of hostilities between Uhamu and Usibebu, on the one side, and the malcontents on the other, with a result that must of necessity be doubtful. .* - - r The second alternative is that recommended by the Resident, and with which I am inclined to concur, viz., that I suspend judgment and authorize him to announce that I will visit Zululand as soon as possible, in any case before the new crops are sown, i.e., not later than the first of September, and the chiefs are to remain quiet till I come. This will give time for reflection. Enclosures in No. 34. SIR, - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal. - I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of 23rd June, forwarding statement of Undabuko, brother of Cetywayo. 2. You will no doubt have explained to Undabuko that the Government in no way recog- nise him, except as a private individual, residing under the rule of one of the appointed chiefs of Zululand, and that you cannot enter on discussions as to the causes and results of the late war with him, or listen to any complaints except such as refer to his personal affairs, and to any breach of the conditions on which the chiefs of Zululand were appointed. *. - - - 3. The complaint put forward in the last paragraph of his statement appears to be the only one with which he has any concern, and in that, as you will explain to him, his proper course is to apply to the chief in whose district and under whose rule he is residing. - - * - - I have, &c. - (Signed) G. PoMEROY-CoILEY, Major-General, M. Osborn, Esq., - Governor and High Commissioner. British Resident, - - Zululand. R 859. E 34 - - British Residency, Zululand, May 29, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward for your Excellency’s information copy of a message received by me from the appointed Zulu Chief Umgitjwa reporting the killing within his territory of a Kaffir named Umlalasi belonging to the people of Stuurman in the Wakkerstroom district by another Kaffir named Umboru, belonging to Umtonga, of the same district. •, - - ~. . I have to state that the allegation said to have been made by Umboru that he had my authority to apprehend the deceased is entirely without foundation. - - ; - I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand. SIR, . His Excellency Sir Evelyn wood, - - Acting Governor and High Commissioner, Natal. MESSAGE FROM THE ZULU CHIEF UMGITJWA. Unkunzana, a headman from the chief Umgitjwa, states : — - - I am sent by my chief to report to the resident that at the commencement of the present moon (about 30 April) a man named “Umlalasi,” belonging to the tribe of * Stuurman,” in the district of Wakkerstroom, Transvaal, was killed by “Umboru,” whose tribe is located in the same district. The facts of the case are as follows:– - Last month Umlalasi ran away from the Transvaal with a wife of Undubeko, Umtonga's induna, and was followed by Umboru into Umgitjwa's territory in Zululand, where Umboru overtook him at the kraal of Umsungulu and called upon the people to assist him to secure Umlalasi, saying that he had come past the Inhlazatyi and was authorised by the resident to apprehend the man. The people did assist, and tied Umlalasi's hands behind him and gave him up to Umboru, who then suddenly stabbed Umlalasi on the right side through the ribs with an assegai. Umboru who was dressed like a Dutchman, then left saying he was going back to Umtonga. Umlalasi was killed at once by the assegai thrust he had received. . - May 25, 1881. MINUTE. Re complaints of the CHIEF UMYAMANA against the appointed CHIEF UHAMU. BRITISH RESIDENT of ZULULAND to His Excellency Major-General Sir EVELYN Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c., Deputy High Commissioner, Natal. I PREMISE by pointing out for the information of his Excellency the High Com- missioner that Umyamana, the complainant, though not an hereditary tribal chief in the strict sense of the term, is the accepted head of a large section of Zulus over which his father Ungquengelele, in the reign of the Zulu King Chaka, first assumed authority as chief with the approval of the king. On the demise of Ungquengelele, his son Umyamana succeeded to his position in the capacity of chief, and, on the accession of Cetywayo to supreme power in Zululand Umyamana was appointed his Chief Induna, which position he continued to hold until Cetywayo was deposed. It is scarcely necessary to say that Umyamana, who as Chief Induna held the first place next to the king in rank and power, acquired great influence amongst the Zulu chiefs and people, an influence which exists even now to a considerable extent. The tribe over which he is chief increased largely in numbers and importance during the period he held power as first officer of the king, and became established as one of the most powerful tribes in Zululand. Umyamana, together with the larger proportion of his tribe, resides within the territory granted to the appointed Chief Uhamu, against whom his present complaints are brought. - - The rest of the tribe reside in different adjoining territories in Zululand. Umyamana declined to be appointed chief over a territory when His Excellency Sir Garnet Wolseley offered to do so on the conclusion of the war, stating that he preferred to live under Uhamu. - . I have reason to believe that in electing thus he was under the impression that Uhama, for having gone over to the English, would be made paramount chief or king over the whole of Zululand, as in the case of his father, the late Umpande, who was declared king by the Dutch for having joined them in their war against Dingaan, who was defeated and killed. There is also reason to believe that he considered the appoint- 35 ment of the other 12 chiefs to rule over separate territories an act of policy on the part of the British Government, in order to secure for itself within the country an element of continuous support to the claims of supremacy over the Zulu nation acquired by Her Majesty the Queen by right of conquest. He has now and for some time past discovered the fallacy of his view, and finding that Uhamu holds no better position than the other appointed chiefs, he endeavoured to recover his lost opportunity of securing for himself a like position of power within the country. With this object he formally applied last year to be granted a territory for himself, and to be appointed chief thereover. This applica- tion was refused by the High Commissioner, and, from that date, he and his tribe have constantly shown an inclination to ignore Uhamu's authority over them, a proceeding which naturally tended to provoke unfriendly feeling on Uhamu's part towards them, and I doubt not that this to a large extent accounts for the severity of the punishments . inflicted by that chief on Umyamana and his people. - * Uhamu is one of the 13 chiefs appointed on the settlement of Zululand in 1879 by His Excellency Sir Garnet Wolseley, then Her Majesty’s High Commissioner. He is a haif brother of Cetywayo from whom he seceded during the Zulu war, betaking himself with a portion of his followers to Swaziland or border of the Transvaal, and subsequently joining in person the northern column of the British forces under command of General Sir Evelyn Wood. ; . - - It appears certain that Uhamu seceded as stated, with the view thereby of ingratiating himself into the favour of the British Government in order to secure his appointment as king in succession to Cety wayo, whose defeat and eventual overthrow he entertained no doubt of Umyamana, who saw his policy, which he thought would prove successful,- the precedent of the late Umpande's case guiding him in forming this opinion,-elected to join him instead of accepting the chiefship offered by the High Commissioner. When Uhamu found that there was no chance of his aspiration to the kingship receiving the slightest favour or recognition by Government, he at once demanded from Umyamana full restoration of all the cattle seized from him and his people by the Zulus during the war immediately after his secession. He knew that by far the greater number of these cattle were in possession of Umyamana and his people, Uniyamana having, it is said, at the time of their seizure taken advantage of his official position to order their distribution amongst his own people, and to retain a portion for himself, - It is in his attempts to recover these cattle that Uhamu took the action now com— plained of against Umyamana and his people, who have all along endeavoured to resist his demands for them. There is reason to believe that Uhamu is correct in his assertion that he has not even now received nearly all the cattle he so claims from com- plainants. It is true that he made several applications to me to assist him in recovering these cattle from Umyamana and others living within his territory, and that I refused such assistance. .” - Some of the grounds on which my refusal was based, but which, however, I did not inform him of, were— , - I. That I had no power to order restoration. 2. If I had had the power to do so, or could otherwise influence matters, so as to enable him to attain his object, I was not then in a position to judge of the fairness of his demands. - tº - 3. That, as the parties from whom he claimed reside within his territory, there was no necessity for any interference on my part by advice or otherwise. • . With reference to Uhamu’s claim to these cattle, looted or seized from him and his people during the war by the Zulu “impi,” I think it important to point out that Umyamana has not shown, and I believe cannot show, that he and his people have any lawful claim to them. By Zulu law all cattle obtained as loot, or by even ordinary seizure (confiscation), belong to the King, who would at his own pleasure deal them out to any of his subjects he might choose to favour or reward, or dispose of them in any manner he might deem fit. In the case of the seizures from Uhamu, it has not been shown that the King had given any order as to their disposal, and they were therefore simply held in safe keeping for him until his orders concerning them could be got. Owing to the defeat and overthrow of the King, and the disturbed state of the country immediately pre- ceding those events, no orders were given by him in reference to these cattle, and they re- mained in the hands of those who at first received them into their custody. The custodians in this case Umyamana and his people derived from the circumstance no lawful ownership of the cattle which in reality belonged to the King, and, as such, were liable to confisca- tion to Her Majesty's Government in the same manner as other royal cattle. It appears to me therefore that Umyamana and his people had no right to any of the cattle referred to. * r - - E 2 36 2. That the cattle should have been given up to Government as royal cattle belonging to Cetywayo at conclusion of the war, and that they are still liable to be taken as such. 3. That Uhamu is therefore not lawfully entitled to the cattle. - - I am, however, of opinion, that it would be politic, out of various considerations, that the Government should now abandon its claim to the cattle, and, as an act of grace, allow their restoration to Uhamu direct, Uhamu to be distinctly informed that in doing this the Government does not admit that he possesses any legal claim in the matter. The present attitude of Umyamana towards Uhamu is a grave one, and merits special consideration. I have already in previous correspondence acquainted His Excellency therewith. Uhamu the appointed chief over the territory in which Umyamana resides, set at defiance by the latter, who openly declares that he will no longer acknowledge him as having any authority over him and his people. With reference to the complaints brought by Umyamana, I would point out that they are of a general nature, and to the effect that he and his tribe have been to a serious extent unjustly, and with undue severity, punished by Uhamu. No appeal from any particular decision has been made, and the relief ostensibly sought is mitigation of the penalties inflicted in the aggregate. I use the term “ostensibly" because I feel convinced that the real motive of Umyamana is by means of these and other subsequent proeeedings to obtain for himself a separate and independent territory in Zululand. It appears to me certain that in most of the cases Uhamu acted without in the first instance according the accused parties any trial or form thereof, with the view of ascer- taining their guilt or otherwise. That the seizures complained of were made on mere one-sided statements to him or his Indunas. At same time, I think it equally certain that in the greater proportion of cases, although no trial was had, that most of the parties punished were more or less guilty of appropriating cattle, to which they must have known they had no title, and of defying Uhamu, the lawful appointed chief of the territory. In some instances, too, they were guilty of retaining fire-arms in direct contravention of Uhamu's distinct and often repeated orders. I consider that Uhamu was not entitled to punish any one for withholding from him cattle taken from him by the Zulu “Impi,” but he would have been justified in punishing for such withholding if the cattle had been demanded for Government as royal cattle belonging to Cety wayo, all of which were at the time of his capture declared confiscated to the Queen. Umyamana and the people who held these cattle, with the view of appro- priating them, were however liable to punishment as they were well aware that these cattle were not their property, and should have been given up immediately on the close of the war. And they were undoubtedly liable to punishment for retaining possession of other royal cattle which had been entrusted to their care by the King's personal order for himself, and of firearms and ammunition, in defiance of Uhamu's repeated warnings. It now remains to be considered, with these facts established, what grounds, if any, there may be for the charge of oppression brought against Uhamu. -- I am of opinion— (a.) That Uhamu erred in following the system which obtained under the late Zulu Kings, Umpande and Cetywayo, of ordering seizures to be made without trial before or after those acts of the accused parties. (b.) It is certain that in making those seizures the extent of punishment inflicted was entirely out of proportion to the gravity or nature of the offences committed. In many instances the eating up of kraals was complete, nothing whatever having been left to the persons dealt with, who were thus left, with their families, in a deplorable condition of want, a condition augmented by the then prevailing scarcity of food in Zululand, and, but for the help in shape of food obtained by them from their friends and relatives, some of them must have starved to death. I, therefore, suggest for His Excellency’s consideration the following terms on which to base the settling of the whole question. That Uhamu's right to punish Umyamana and his tribe be upheld, and that the parties on both sides be informed accordingly. That the parties be further informed that the punishment of the tribe as inflicted by Uhamu is found to have been to a certain extent excessive and oppressive, and that therefore Uhamu is to restore one-half of the cattle seized from Umyamana and his people, and any loose property taken from them, such as corn, picks, and blankets. That Umyamana and his people be warned that, residing as they do, in the territory of the appointed Chief Uhamu, he and they are bound to acknowledge and submit to his authority as such Chief, and that any disregard of this warning on their part will expose them to such action against them by Uhamu as that Chief may find necessary for the enforcing of his rights and authority in and over his own territory. 37 Uhamu to take warning from these occurrences complained of that, if he had in the first instance abstained from punishing until after trial of the accused persons, the excessive seizures and entire “eating up " would, in all probability, never have obtained. It is his duty to act justly towards the people over whom he has been appointed. Punishing them without trial is, on the face of it, an injustice, and it is a proceeding which Her Majesty's Government would look upon with disfavour. • (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident in Zululand, 30.5.8.l. MINUTE. Re complaints of Undabuko and Usivetu against the appointed Chief Usibebu. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to His Excellency Major-General Sir EvelyN Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c., &c., &c., Deputy High Commissioner, Natal. - May 31, 1881. THE complainant Undabuko is brother of Cety wayo, and Usivetu is half brother. Both reside in the territory of the appointed Chief Usibebu. They have each a con- siderable following of people, who acknowledge them as their headmen or chiefs. Neither of these two men hold the position of chief over any particular tribe, but, by reason of their close relationship to Cety wayo, they of necessity held considerable rank in the nation up to the time of the overthrow of the Zulu dynasty in 1879. Especially was this the case with Undabuko. There are many other half brothers of Cetywayo residing in Zululand, but these I understand never enjoyed the special favour of the ex-king during his reign, which circumstance accounts, I think, for their present quiet conduct. They seem to have accepted the situation created by the altered condition of affairs since the war, and are living as ordinary headmen of their own kraals or families. With regard to complainants, I have invariably found them strongly inclined to resent the fact of Undabuko being overlooked when Zululand was partitioned by His Excellency the High Commissioner, Sir Garnet Wolseley, and that no direct material consideration was extended to him and other near relatives of the deposed king. His action has invariably been with the view of obtaining two objects, viz., 1. The restoration of Cety- wayo, and re-establishment of his dynasty. 2. The obtaining for himself the grant of a territory in Zululand, and his appointment as independent chief thereof. I must here state, in reference to his first object, that in May last year Undabuko proceeded, with a following of over 200 men, to Maritzburg, with the view of making personal application to His Excellency the High Commissioner for return of Cetywayo to Zululand. He was directed to come back home and make his application through the Resident, which he did. The answer of the High Commissioner, the late Sir George Pomeroy Colley, was conveyed to me in his Despatch of the 13th July, of which I annex a copy, and the applicant was duly informed by me in accordance with the terms thereof. Since then several requests have been made to me by Undabuko for a pass to proceed again to Maritzburg to renew his application for the return of Cety wayo, which request I have always refused to grant, on the ground that, according to the rule distinctly laid down by the High Commissioner, all communications to or from him or the Government from or to Zulu Chiefs and people were to be had only through the Resident, of which rule Undabuko and all Zulu chiefs were and are thoroughly cognizant. The general conduct of Undabuko has, since he returned from Maritzburg, in June last year, been clearly antagonistic to the authority over him, and his following, of the appointed Chief Usibebu within whose territory he and they reside, and whose position and right to rule over them the Chief alleges he now openly defies. This conduct on his part is in furtherance of his second or alternative object, he having apparently met with failure in his attempt to secure the first, although there is reason to believe that he still cherishes the hope of being able to succeed in its attainment sooner or later. It is to be observed that the acts of oppression complained of com- menced after Undabuko's visit to Maritzburg, and his intentions became known to Usibebu. Up to that time there was not, so far as I know, any open discord between the parties. It appears that Usibebu resented the independent action taken upon himself by Undabuko and also by Usivetu in proceeding with a large following to Maritzburg to ask for the restoration of Cety wayo without his consent, or even notifying E 3 38 to him his or their intention of doing so. This ignoring of the Chief caused him to inflict the punishment he did upon those who were party to the offence, which I consider he rightly argues was a grave one on account of the political result, sought by them as the object of their formal application, which might seriously affect him in his position as Chief appointed by the High Commissioner. . - - That the offence, with its attendant circumstances, for which Usibebu made the seizures, is a most serious one, according to the Zulu laws and customs, admits of no doubt, and Undabuko cannot plead ignorance of his true position at the time in regard to the appointed Chief, as I had thoroughly explained it to him and Usivetu some time previous to their going to Maritzburg. It will be seen from the remarks of both Undabuko and Usivetu at the inquiry, that they complain of not having any official position or power bestowed upon them, which they say, as brothers of Cetywayo, they are entitled to. In reference to this I will only remark that I understand it was the express policy of Government, when the Zulu settlement was made, to exclude all persons closely related to the ex-king from official position and power for reasons which were then and are still admitted as valid and good. It is true that this rule was relaxed in regard to Uhamu, but there were special reasons for making this exception in his favour. - .” * I wish to say here distinctly that I consider any departure from the view of the status to be held by Undabuko, or any other of the ex-king's relatives in Zululand referred to by His Excellency the late Sir George Pomeroy Colley in his Despatch of the 13th July, viz., “ That the Government in no way recognises him (Undabuko), except as a private “ individual residing under the rule of one of the chiefs of Zululand,” will have a direct and important tendency to effect at no distant date the re-establishment of the Zulu dynasty, if not under Cetywayo on account of his absence from the theatre of action, then under a regent for his son, a lad of about 15 or 16 years of age, who is at present residing with Undabuko. , - It will be seen that Usibebu insists upon the removal of the complainants out of his district, and that he had already ordered the huts of two kraals belonging to their people to be pulled down with the view of compelling them to leave. The immediate cause of this action was that the owners of the kraals in question were, it is alleged, directly instrumental in getting from Natal a native doctor for Undabuko for medical treatment of his family as stated by the latter, but who Usibebu believes to be a powerful sorcerer, and to whose action I have reason to know he attributes the sudden death of the there girls he was about to marry and other calamities which had befallen him to which he makes reference in his concluding remarks. - * . The complainants can have nothing to do with Sambane, as he is a petty Swazi chief, residing at the Lebomba, beyond the limits of Zululand. - . The seizure was made by Usibebu immediately after the capture of Cety wayo, because Sambane failed to surrender his guns on the order of Usibebu, whose vassal he was during the reign of Cety wayo, and who states that Sambane took part with the Zulu “impi" against the English during the war. - This seizure from Sambane was last year reported to the High Commissioner, who deemed it advisable that the question should remain in abeyance. Undengeni’s case was not reported to me before. He also resides beyond Zululand, and I do not consider that the complainants have any right to bring up this matter or that of Sambane against Usibebu. * - ... ' . . . By doing so they assume a position of power or leadership in direct opposition to that which the High Commissioner, in Despatch of the 13th July, clearly laid down, and which I had distinctly explained to them. Their assumption of leadership or chiefship over those brought forward by them, as their people, to make complaints against Usibebu, is also it appears to me a deliberate act of opposition to the terms of the High Commissioner's in- structions in the Despatch referred to. I therefore cannot look upon the complaints brought as emanating from a particular tribe, as in the case of those brought by Umyamana against Uhamu. For this reason, and as Usibebu has stated, in each case the grounds apon which he made the seizures, I refrain from offering any recommendation as to their settlement, a course I ventured to adopt in the case of Umyamana’s complaints. I would however point out that there does not appear to have been any actual trial of any of the persons punished, before or after the seizures were made from them. - ... •. I have, &c. - (Signed) M. OSBORN, British Resident, Zululand. • * May 31, 1881. P.S.—The 15 cases of seizure which appear last on the list were reported during Usibebu’s absence, he having returned to his home when the complaints came forward, hence his explanation thereon could not be obtained, at least not without incurring considerable delay, which all the parties are anxious to avoid. } (Signed) M. OsborºN, British Resident, Zululand. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, 3. r June 1, 1881. WITH reference to my Minutes of the 30th and 31st ult, on the complaints preferred by Umyamana against Uhamu, and by Undabuko against Usibebu, and previous correspondence on those subjects, I have the honour to state for your Excellency’s infor- mation that I have lately ascertained that the authority of other appointed chiefs is likewise being defied by chiefs and tribes residing within their territory. 1. Uhamu, appointed chief, has informed me that the Abogulusi tribe, residing within his territory, have openly set his authority over them at defiance, and will pay no regard to any order or summons from him. • * 2. Chingwayo, appointed chief, reports that Hlezebona, hereditary chief over a powerful tribe within his territory, refuses positively to render any obedience to his orders, and has forbidden the people of his tribe to recognise him, Chingwayo, as having any authority over him or them. J 3. Umfanawendhlela, appointed chief, complained that Diligand, who is hereditary chief over the Mambata tribe, which is very numerous, openly defies his authority, and refuses to recognise or allow the people of his tribe to recognise him as possessing any authority over them, as appointed chief of the territory in which he and they reside. The appointed chiefs in each case requested me to bring these circumstances to your Excellency’s notice. Chingwayo and Umfanawendhlela say that they are unable to enforce their authority over the disaffected parties, who would offer armed resistance to any attempt of the kind, and they, the complainants, are not strong enough to ensure success in any hostile encounter which may take place. -- I am of opinion that there is some connexion between this defiant attitude of these three tribes towards their appointed chiefs, and the action of Umyamana and Undabuko against Uhamú and Usibebu, although I have not yet been able to trace the circum- stances thereof, and I feel induced to tell your Excellency that I therefore now consider it doubtful whether any decision which you may give adverse to the interests of either Umyamana or Undabuko will be loyally accepted and carried out by either of them, and should this prove to be the case, it is not improbable that the appointed chiefs Uhamu and Usibebu will have recourse to such forcible measures as may be in their power to coerce their opponents. -- I deem it necessary to mention this, as in my Despatch of April 22nd, written from Maritzburg before I was aware of the attitude assumed by the other three tribes, in the territories stated, I informed your Excellency that the decision, if made authoritatively, would be unhesitatingly accepted by all the parties. & I think it of great importance that both Undabuko and Usiwetu should have all doubts as to their expectation of obtaining through your Excelleney any political position of power, set at rest at once, and as the definition given in his Excellency the late High Commissioner's Despatch of July 13th last, in the case of Undabuko appears to be insufficient to restrain him in his aspirations, I would suggest for your Excellency’s consideration the advisability of removing both him and Usivetu out of Usibebu’s territory into that of John Dunn, in accordance with the original plan of his Excellency Sir Garnet Wolseley mentioned in his Despatch to the Secretary of State of 3rd Sep- tember 1879 (Enclosure 2), which plan for some reason unknown to me was not carried into effect. Your Excellency is aware that Usibebu has expressed his determination to move both the parties out of his territory, and will, I am certain, insist on their removal this winter. ^- I beg to enclose, for your Excellency’s information, copies of messages received by me from the appointed Chief Chingwayo by his messenger Suveta, and another from Usibebu per Sikongana. E 4 40 In conclusion, I have to state that I feel convinced that the complaints brought against the appointed chiefs Uhamu and Usibebu are largely attributable to the fact of those chiefs inflicting punishment without trial of the parties punished, in conformity with the system which obtained under Cetywayo, notwithstanding my repeated remonstrances against the practice which I regret to say is followed by most of the appointed chiefs to the great dissatisfaction and discontent of the people over whom they rule, I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency, British Resident, Zululand. Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, r’ - &c., &c., &c. - British Residency, Zululand, Suveta states :- March 30, 1881. I AM sent by Chief Chingwayo to report to the Resident that one of his people named Nozulela has been assaulted by some people of the tribe of Seketwayo living in his territory, and severely beaten. The people of Seketwayo, living under the headman Makuza did this, about a month ago, on the accusation that Mozulela was an “umtagala. " (wizard) they “smelt him out,” and after beating him, drove him away from the kraal he was living in and seized all his corn. Chingwayo first consulted Seketwayo about the matter, because the people belong to his tribe, and Seketwayo promised to see into it then, but has since refused. Chingwayo has summoned the people three times to appear before him, but they refuse to appear, and say that if he attempts to compel them, they will fight. That they would fight is true, and as they are strong my chief thinks they would beat him, more especially because he feels sure that they would be backed by their chief, Seketwayo, and other members of the tribe not living in Chingwayo's territory. Under these circumstances, I have come to ask the Resident what Ching- wayo is to do. His subjects alluded to all in open rebellion against him, and he is afraid to attempt to coerce them. British Residency, Zululand, May 30, 1881. Sikongana states:— I am sent by the chief, Usibebu, to hand over two guns found (accidentally) at the kraal of one of Undabuko's people. There were two more guns found, but Usibebu cannot send for them, fearing armed resistance. He also directed me to say that since the return of Umkosana from Capetown, where he was an attendant of Cetywayo, numbers of Zulus from different parts of Zululand have been to Undabuko with whom Umkosana is staying. These people openly say that the time has arrived for the Zulu house, and it will be seen what will become of the little men created chiefs by the English. These people referred to are some of the Usutu, who want to fight under and for Undabuko. I. INQUIRY INTO COMPLAINTS OF UMYAMANA AGAINST UHAMU. Umyamana appears in person, Uhamu by his Indunas Fogoti, Mahlahlana, Ungwebu, Umtangwa, Mayibana, Umsumo, and Gambutshe. Umyamana states:— I do not know why Uhamu made the seizures from me and my people. I want the Resident to say why. The Zulu country was taken by the English, and Government placed Resident to look after it and the people. He must know the reason why I am persecuted. X Resident replies:— I know nothing of the matter, you all living in the territory of Uhamu, who you say made the seizures. Let him give the reason. Umyamana :- I ask again, why I and my people are persecuted by Uhamu.. I have done no wrong. My people were accused of retaining nine head of royal cattle. They had such cattle at 41 the Umtungweim kraal-last year. The eating up complained of was caused by this. During the war my people of the Matungwein kraal crossed the Pongolo, and took 30 head of Uhamu's cattle. Of these, 10 died and were killed, and the rest went back to owners Umcelwana and Patini from whom they had been taken. After the war, Uhamu claimed restoration to him of all the cattle taken across the Pongola, and I caused them to be made good. The cattle now seized by Uhamu from Mapingwana, head of the Matungwein kraal, are seized in retaliation for the seizures made by the people of that kraal from Uhamu during the war. X Mapungwana states:— For Umya- My kraals are entirely eaten up on the ostensible charge that I had four ex-king's mana. oxen. These oxen I had reported having possession of to my chief, Umyamana; they were given to me by Cety wayo. Umyakanya, sent by Uhamu, did the eating up of my kraals. I remonstrated with him, and reminded him that I had already given up 50 head of ex-king's cattle. All my cattle, and everything I had were taken, including corn, excepting some corn which was defiled by Umyakanya’s party. I was, with my people, left utterly destitute, not any clothing even was left us. Umbulawa states :— Umyakanya said that they eat up Umyamana's kraal, the Matungwein, because nine head of Uhamu's cattle had been seen in it. They also seized the cattle from kraals of our people in the neighbourhood of Matungwein. When this occurred we collected, armed with sticks, and turned the cattle, with the object of stopping them from being driven off. Upon this, Umyakanya and other of Uhamu's people, went back to Uhamu and told him that we had stabbed one of them with an assegai. Only one of our men was carrying such a weapon, but never made use of it. Zita went and told Uhamu that his authority was resisted, and that he had been stabbed by me, Umbulawa. Uhamu then sent a larger “impi’’ to make more extensive seizures. Umyamana and his people paid 50 head of cattle to Uhamu as taxes before this. Nomahlatuhlatu received them for him. An “impi,” consisting of five companies, came from Uhamu to eat up our kraals. This “impi’’ was subsequently increased to 28 companies. The Dayingubo kraal was eaten up by an “impi * under Umewebu, everything was taken, and the kraal utensils destroyed. Seven guns were found in a krantz close to the kraal. It was explained to the “impi" that these guns had been the property of people who were dead. Umtshupana states : — For Umya. That altogether 2,870 head of cattle were seized by Uhamu's orders at different times mana. from Umyamana and his people. e Umyamana states — Four hundred (400) head of cattle were given up to Mr. Wheelwright as ex-king's cattle by my people. They were not actually royal cattle, but cattle I had collected from my people as “ukufunga” (swearing), that they had no more ex-king's cattle. After this I collected 50 head more as “ukufunga’’ and as ex-king's cattle, and gave them up to Uhamu. Umbulawa, my son, was accused of stabbing Uhamu's man, Umyakanya, and on this my own kraal was eaten up without my having the chance of remonstrating. One hundred and thirty (130), head of cattle were demanded by Uhamu from my people because they went against him during the war. These were paid. Gawbutshe states:— Uhamu did eat up Umyamana and some of his people for hiding guns, and ex-king's Induna for cattle. From Mafungwana 23 head of ex-king's cattle were taken. These were how- Uhamu. ever forcibly retaken by Mafungwana and others of Umyamana's people who had collected for the purpose. Umyamana's people constantly resist Uhamu’s messengers, and the seizures complained of are the result of such resistance. For Umya- Iſlalººl, Umyakanya states:— When Uhamu required Mafungwana to give up the ex-king's cattle he had, he denied For Uhamu. having any most emphatically. I was one of the men sent to Mafungwana. Mafungwana said all the cattle he had were given with the exception of one beast. After this we found 23 head of ex-king's cattle amongst Mafungwana's people, and were about to drive them off to Uhamu when all the people collected, took them from us, and drove them away. We reported accordingly to Uhamu, and he ordered 13 kraals of the people who so re- sisted us to be eaten up. Uhamu sent me to Mafungwana to collect ex-king's cattle, after having sent many messengers before for such cattle, and told me to seize Mafung- wana’s own cattle, should I find that he possessed royal cattle. I therefore seized his cattle which were retaken. Of those who resisted us Umyamana’s own son Umbulawa R 859. 3. F 42 For Umya. Blällä. For Umya- Iſlal 18. For Uhamu. * For Umya- Iſlall&. Induna for Uhamu. For Umya. 1018.[18. For Uhamu. For Uhamu. For Uhamu. was the ringleader. On this taking place we went back to Uhamu and reported ; he was much angered, and sent us again with a stronger party to make seizures from all the people who had resisted us. He told us particularly to take Umbulawa's cattle, and to take also the corn of the people concerned. Some cattle were not taken from the people, one troop for instance which had been removed across the Bivana, and other cattle removed elsewhere. In making seizures, we found guns and ammunition hidden every- where. At the Dayingubo Kraal (Umyamana's), in charge of his son (Umbulawa), we found three guns hidden in the rocks. Five guns we found the people said belonged to the Amatongas. These we found loaded, also at one of Umyamana's kraals, but they were not together in one hut but spread about through the kraal. From Matungweni Kraal we took 160 cattle, and from Dayingubo (lower kraal) 190. Of these cattle 140 were taken to Uhamu and the rest returned to owners. Mafungwana states:— I deny that I had any ex-king's cattle when Uhamu's messengers came to me. I told them this. Uhamu also claimed two “Sigohli.” girls from me; I had no such girls. Uhamu sent twice for them. His people took everything I had from me even the clothing (“Izidwaba”) of my women. When Uhamu’s “Impi’’ surrounded my own kraal, and other kraals of my people, I asked what I had done. The reply I got was that I had taken some of Uhamu's cattle from him from beyond the Pongola during the war. The “Impi * was under Umyakanya. It eat up 23 of our kraals on this occasion. We did attempt to stop the cattle, and went in front of them so as to enable Uhamu's people to point out the cattle said to have been taken by me during the war. They could point none Out. Umbulawa states:— * When all our cattle and other property were seized Umyakanya ordered cow dung to be thrown into some of the corn pits, and other pits he ordered to be defiled with human excrement, by his own men. The “Impi' found three guns, and some gun- powder at our Dayingubo kraal. Umyakanya states : — I did not order any corn pits to be defiled or otherwise. Umbulawa states :— t g A Matonga native sold us six guns before the war, and left others not sold with us. Those not sold are some of the guns found and seized by Uhamu amongst Umyamana's people. There were also three guns found which had been buried with people who owned them when they died. Gambutshe states:— - * The seizures were made because king’s cattle were held back. Umyakanya found 23 head, and I found 35 head. Also because guns were retained. Uhamu gave notice that, wherever he found people hiding ex-king's cattle he would send for them and punish them. Umtshupane states:— { In addition to the 2,870 head of cattle seized from Umyamana and his people, 150 head have been paid to Uhamu by them as taxes. Untambo states:— The Resident authorized Uhamu through me to collect any cattle belonging to him, and withheld by his people. After this Uhamu again reported that the people of . Umyamana's tribe would not deliver up to him ex-king's cattle and guns, and asked for . a messenger from the Resident to assist him in their collection, and in collection of his own cattle. The Resident refused to give a messenger, but said he would hold Uhamu responsible for the due delivery up to him of all ex-king's cattle and fire-arms in posses- sion of people within his territory; and that if any of the people persisted in withholding such property Uhamu could punish them. e Sibamu states:– *. The people of Umyamana persistently refused to give up to Uhamu's messengers guns and ex-king’s cattle, although they admitted they had such property. They said they would only speak to Uhamu in person, and made themselves out to be great people. Ugibla states:— j .* I was sent by Umyamana himself to collect ex-king's cattle from his people for Uhamu. 1 went first to his son Umbulawa. I was accompanied by Nomahlatuhlatu. Umbulawa and others showed signs of resenting and resisting inquiries after ex-king's cattle. I reported this to Umyamana, but with no good result. I then made inquiries for Uhamu 43 direct, and asked for him. A very few cattle were given up, but I knew that many more were withheld. They were hidden by the people who swore to me that they did not possess such cattle. Ungwebu states — From the Matungweni kraal of Umyamana. I took six ex-king’s cattle. The other cattle were not taken. Of the different troops of cattle seized from Umyamana and his people on Uhamu's authority, all were returned in which no royal cattle were found. Umkansula states:– I went to Uhamu to complain about cattle taken from me. I was up to that time one of Umyamana's people. I knew of royal cattle and guns being hidden by some of Umyamana’s tribe, and gave information thereof to Uhamu.. I told him about four breech-loaders and five common guns as so hidden, and all these and six royal cattle were subsequently found by Uhamu's messenger. 4 Unjanja states:– * * ~ e I was told by Nonkeneya of Umyamama’s tribe that the people of that tribe were driving off and hiding ex-king's cattle, and also some of Uhamu's own cattle. I found royal cattle with Jugu, and therefore seized 10 head of his cattle for Uhamu. Magan- dela swore he had no cattle belonging to Uhamu. This proved to be false, as I did find some such cattle in his possession. For this deception, I seized from him three head of his own cattle. From Umdidi for same offence, I also took three head. From Tugwela four head. Altogether I took in this way 80 head of cattle, but gave back 30 head to different kraals as sustenance for the families, taking on only 50 to Uhamu. Umfulana states:— I was sent to collect Uhamu's cattle only Umyamana handed over to me 40 head which he had taken while Uhamu was away from Zululand during the war. He said neither he nor his tribe had any more of such cattle. I warned him that I knew of their existence with members of his tribe whose names I stated to him, and the number held by each. - Gwegwana states :— Uhamu sent me to inquire about cattle taken from him during the war, and t collect them. I went first to Ratsharatsha, and told him I had seen, as I had, cattle being driven away from him to be hidden. He denied this, and, on my calling upon him to swear that he had neither royal cattle or Uhamu's cattle, he handed over to me 25 head. From another man I got 20 cattle. Untambo states:— * I was sent with Umkansula (the informer) to fetch four royal cattle from Gula. Umkansula pointed them out. I took them, and also seized all Gula's cattle, 13 head. Umyamana states:— * My kraal the Matungwein was eaten up by Uhamu's orders, and 144 head of cattle my property, seized out of it and adjoining kraals on the same day by Umyakanya, Umewebu, and Umgwebu sent by U hamu. In addition to these, 10 head of cattle, and 20 goats belonging to my people were seized same time in same kraals. This occurred about two months ago, and on same occasions when the seizures were made from Mafungwana and others of my tribe. 5 Mafungwana states:— My four kraals were eaten up by Uhamu's messengers that day. They seized 130 head of cattle, seven gourds of grease, 80 matsacks of corn, all the picks, blankets, and clothing belonging to the women and men ôf the kraals, and everything they could get hold of. All these things they carried away. What corn remained they defiled, and into some they threw and mixed cow dung. They smashed all utensils. My wives and families had to disperse into different parts of the country to find support amongst their relations. Not any of the property seized has been restored. Bugwana states:— / . I represent my brother Dayingubo, who is unable to attend in consequence of injuries received by him from Uhamu's men when they came to eat up his kraals. They dragged him forcibly out of his hut, and while this was being done his thigh got broken. Four of his kraals were eaten up. Eighty (80) head of cattle, and 20 goats were taken from them by Uhamu's men, who also took all the corn, destroying what they could not carry with them. All articles of clothing, utensils, &c. were carried off or destroyed, None of the cattle and other property have been restored. For Uhamu. For Uhamu, For Uhamu. For Uhamu. For Uhamu. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Umyamana. For Umyamana. F 2 44 For Umyamana. Induna for Uhamu. For Ulaamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. F3r Umyamama. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Ulaamu. Umyamana. Unkoublwana states:— My kraal was eaten up by Uhamu's men, who seized and carried off 72 head of cattle, and 11 goats, my property. Nothing was returned to me. Mahlahlana Induna states:— The cattle of Umyamana Matungweni kraal were seized because nine head of ex-king's cattle were found in it. Four guns and a tin of gunpowder were also found in it. The seizure from Mapungwana was made because three royal oxen and four (4) heifers were found in it; some corn was carried to Uhamu, but none was defiled or otherwise destroyed. Only 30 carriers loaded with corn were employed to carry this corn to Uhamu. Forty (40) head of cattle were taken from Mapungwana and not 130 head as stated by him. Dayingubas's cattle were seized because three guns were found in his kraal. Unkouhlwana's stock was seized because he was one of those who resisted Uhamu's messengers when making seizures from Mapungwana. Only 40 head were taken from him, not 72. From me 39 head of cattle were seized, and some loose property also. given back to me. g Mahlablana Induna states:— - Umbiko’s cattle were seized because he was charged with sending royal cattle out of the country for concealment. Umfangwana Induna states:— From my kraal Uhamu's people seized 18 head of cattle and 10 goats. given back. Mahlahlana Induna states:— This seizure was made because Umfangana had one head of royal cattle in his possession. Selwanyana states:— I represent my brother Umgata, who is ill. From his kraal were seized 23 head of cattle and 12 goats. Also the picks were taken. Nothing was restored. Mahlahlana states :— Umgatu's cattle were seized because he was charged with having one ex-king's beast. Umbubusa states:— My two kraals were eaten up, 29 head of cattle taken, 13 goats, and one roll of tobacco. One “sibulu ’’ of mealies they destroyed. None of the property has been restored. Mahlahlana states :— Umbubusa's cattle were seized because he also was charged with concealing royal cattle. Maweni states :- My kraal was eaten up, 10 cattle and three goats taken. Mahlahlana states:– This seizure was made because Maweni aided in resisting the eating up of other kraals by Uhamu’s messengers. Umbulawa states :— From me two head of cattle were seized, but one was restored. Mahlahlana states :— This beast was taken to “Koko umkonto’’ because two had been seized at first and we restored one. Guluzana per Umbulawa :— sº Sixteen (16) head were seized from my kraal (Guluzana's), but of these 15 were restored. Two (2) goats were also taken and not returned. Mahlahlana : :- The one beast was taken to “ Koko umkonto,” because the other cattle were returned. Sikakaka, per Umbulawa :— From my kraal (Sikakaka's) 13 head of cattle were taken, but 10 were restored. Mahlahlana :- g Only one (1) head was retained from Sikakaka, as thanks due by him for restoration of his cattle. He had done no wrong. Umyamana states:— The foregoing seizures were all made the same day that my kraal “Matungweni ’’ was eaten up. The following seizures were made on different occasions: No cattle were None were Nothing restored. 45 Umbiko for Umtuleli:— * * Trom my two kraals 32 head of cattle and six goats were seized. Of these two head of cattle were restored to me. Mahlahlana :- For Umyamana. For Uhamu. These cattle were seized because the owner helped to resist the messengers sent to eat up Mapungwana. Matshekana:- From my kraal 26 head of cattle and two goats were taken. were returned, but no goats. Mahlahlana :— All the cattle seized from this man were restored to him, with the exception of one head, which he had to pay as a fine for something. Unixababana :— From me 37 head of cattle and 15 sheep and goats were seized. Ten of the cattle were restored to me. Mahlalana :— This seizure was made for same reason that Umbiko's cattle were taken. It forms part of the same transaction. Three head of ex-king's cattle were found at one of their kraals. Hence the seizure. - Mahlagubi :— -- Seven (7) head of cattle and 10 goats were seized from me. were restored. Mahlahlana :- * This seizure was also made on account of the three head of ex-king's cattle referred to in my last reply. Umbobo :— Seventeen (17) head of cattle were seized from me, and only ten (10) of them were restored. Mahlahlana :- All the cattle seized from Umbobo were restored to him. Ten (10) of the cattle Two (2) of the cattle tº Budaza :- Out of my two kraals 40 head of cattle were seized and none of them were returned. Mahlahlana :— Budaza's cattle were seized because he had concealed five head of ex-king's cattle. Gweza :- One head of cattle, one goat, and one roll of tobacco was seized from me, nothing was restored. Mahlahlana :- Gweza gave this one beast to Gambutshe for returning all the other cattle seized from him by Uhamu's other messengers. Dwaguza :- e From my kraal 13 head of cattle and 3 goats were taken, also I roll of tobacco, one pick and 1/.; nothing restored. Mahlahlana :- tº This was a private case between Umdangana and Dwaguza, no seizure was made by Uhamu. Umvubu :—- Pº- ę From my two kraals 47 head of cattle and 16 goats were seized, none were restored to me. Mahlahlana :— e g Umvubu's cattle were seized because he was found in possession of 10 head of royal cattle. Soukentshana :— From my four kraals 100 head of cattle were taken ; out of these 16 were returned to me. The seizure was made about two months ago, and some of the oxen then taken from me are now working in Nunn's waggons. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyanyana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyanana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana, For Uhamu. For Umyamama. . For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu.. For Umyamana. . For Uhamu. For Umyamana, F 3 J.' . ...” For Uham. For Umyamama. . For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For - Umyamana. For UEamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For - Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. - For Uhamu Mahlahlana :- 46 Mahlahlana:— . - This seizure was made because Soukentshana's son asked Mr. Nunn to write and tell the resident that a gun held by him was his (Mr. N unn’s) property. We heard of only 60 head of these cattle being received by Uhamu, and cannot say what cattle seized were given to Nunn for giving information to Uhamu. Onduguzake :- a . Eleven (11) head were seized from me by Nunn on Uhamu's order. Most of the cattle are still in Nunn's possession, but four of them have been returned to me. Since then nine head were seized by Ungavja of which two have been returned. - .. Mahlahlana :- - These cattle were seized because Unduguzake held a horse looted by him at Sandhl- proportion of the wana. Umpisi :- From my kraal 20 head of cattle and 10 goats were seized by Mr. Nunn. - Half of these he retained, the other half he gave up to Uhamu. . Mahlahlana states :— • 3 tº Umpisi's cattle were seized because he had in his possession a horse supposed to be the - property of a Dutchman in Utrecht. This horse is the same as that referred to in my reply to Unduguzake. Unyokana:— . Twenty seven (27) head of cattle and 10 goats were seized from my kraal. Two of the cattle and five goats were restored. - - Mahlahlana:— - r This seizure was made because Unyokana had concealed two head of royal cattle. Umlonyeni :— - - Five head of cattle belonging to Umyamana were seized from my kraal. Mahlahlana:— ,” & - - - This seizure was made for hiding cattle belonging to Uhamu taken during the war. Lombemba :--- ~ R’ • From my kraal, 27 head of cattle and 3 goats were seized. J. Rorke made the seizure on Uhamu's order. Mahlahlana :— - - Lumbenba was accused of having cattle belonging to Uhamu, taken during the war. Hence the seizure. Sifubana :- From my kraal 13 head of cattle were seized. Mahlahlana :— ot The cattle of Sifubana were seized because Subemba detained two head belonging to Uhamu, taken during the war. Uhoyi — - - - . k Six (6) head of cattle were taken from me by J. Rorke on Uhamu's order. Mahlahlana :- We do not know why Uhoyi's cattle were taken at all. Umgeogwana states:— - - Last month 25 head of cattle and 3 goats were seized from my kraal. Mahlahlana :- - - * , These cattle were taken because Unigeogwana had used 20 head of Uhamu's cattle to pay for a wife. *- -- - Three head were returned. were seized by Rorke, nor do we know that they Umlunge :— The cattle of my kraal, 42 head in number, and 5 goats, were seized. Umlunga's cattle were seized because 7 head of Royal cattle, 3 head belonging to Uhamu, 3 guns, and some cartridges were found in his possession. Umgijima :— - Two head of cattle were seized from me. Mahlahlana – - They were seized because some of Uhamu's cattle were being driven off with them. 47 Mahu :— From my kraal 11 n Mahlahlana :- Mahu's cattle were seized because he killed and eat one bull belonging to Uhamu. Ungunyangunya – - - - Nineteen head of cattle and one been restored. Mahlahlana :- - The seizure of his (Ungunyangunya's) cattle was made because his father had killed one head of Royal cattle. No goat was taken from him. -- Ungunyangunya for Ubiji (ill):— ead of cattle and 11 goats are taken. goat were seized from my kraal, five of the cattle have ©. cattle were seized. Out of these three head were restored. ... 4 Mahlahlana :- - . - Ubijis cattle were seized because he was found in possession of three head belonging to Uhamu. . . . . . . - . Ungunyangunya Ka Umratu : Four head of cattle were seized from me. Mahlahlana – No cattle were seized from this man, bu had used belonging to Uhamu. Uttiya:- - From my kraal 28 head of cattle and two goats were seized. Mahlahlana – * - . Uttiya's cattle were seized because we found one ex-king's beast in his possession. Béjé:— - Eleven (11) head of cattle Mahlahlana :- ; No cattle were seized from Béjé. had killed one Qabi:- - Six head of cattle and four sheep were seized from me. Mahlahlana:— t These cattle were seized to replace cattle taken by Qabi from Uhamu. Cezuka :— . From my kraal 10 head of cattle and two goats were seized. Mahlahlana :— - Cezuka's cattle were seized because he had taken two head belonging to Uhamu. Undumdumama :— • * Twelve head of cattle and four goats were seized from my kraal. Mahlahlana :- - The seizure was made be Undosi:— . Seven head of cattle were seized from me. Mahlahlana :- - . These were seized because they were being driven away on account of cattle belon to Uhamu being found in the kraal of Ratshavatsha. Untstimgwe: -- - From Bongo, who is too ill to appear personally, were seized three head of cattle and one sheep. & Mahlahlana :— - These cattle were not seized. They were given to replace cattle seized from Uhamu. Uutsgtimgwe:– some were given by him to replace cattle he and eight goats were seized from my kraal. head belonging to Uhamu. cause the man held cattle taken from Uhamu. Three head of cattle were sei Mahlahhana :— zed from me. A he seizure was made because one head belonging to U possession, - ; ging For Umyamana, For Uhamu. For Umyamana, For Uhamu. t * : For ... From the kraal of Ubiji my relation who is ill and cannot appeal to-day, seven head of Umyamuna. For Uhamu. For . . . " Umyamana. For Uhamu. For |Umyamana. For Uhamu, Five head were taken from Magotulana because he For . . . Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu.. For : Umyamana. For Uha mu. For Umyamana, For Uhamu. hamu was found in his - F 4 For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For . ...Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamyana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhari, u. cattle being found amongst them. For For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. For Umyamana. For Uhamu. rº Umyamana. For Uhamu. being found with him. Umweli :— From my kraal five head were seized. Mahlahlana :- - - Seized because one beast belonging to Uhamu was found amongt his cattle. Maratsharatsha – From my two kraals 11 head were seized. Mahlahlana :-- - • Maratsharastsha's cattle were seized at another kraal, not his, because some of Of these, two have been restored to me. Uhamu’s cattle were found there. |Umhlonhlo:— - From my kraal six head of cattle, 21. in money, and one blanket were seized. Mahlahlana :- This seizure was made because Umhlonhlo helped to secrete three head of ex-king's cattle sent to him by Magandela. - Umteti :— - From my kraal 58 head of cattle and two sheep were seized. Mahlahlana – - * . Umteti's cattle were seized because he threatened violence to another, and for having in his possession 3 head of ex-king’s cattle. Only 39 head were taken from him. Faku on behalf of Umyamana :- - - From 13 different kraals belonging to Umyamana, held by him from Langayana, 104 head of cattle were seized, of these 37 were restored. - - ; Mahlahlana :— . . The seizures were made from these kraals in consequence of 4 head of ex-king's Only 18 head were retained by Uhamu, all the rest were given back. - Umbayimbayi — Umyamana. From my kraal 7 head of cattle were seized; this occurred last year. Mahlahlana :- - - The cattle of Umbayimbayi were seized on occount of 4 head belonging to Uhamu Laswalutuli:— Two head of cattle were seized from me. - Mahlahlama :- - The seizure from Laswalutuli was made because he was one of the Indunas seen in pursuit of Uhamu during the war; and because 4 head of Uhamu's cattle were found with him. a. Tshamina :- From me one head was seized. Mahlahlana :— A. - $ Tshamini’s cattle were seized because he possessed himself of some of Uhamu's cattle during the war. They were found with him after the war. Umyamana :— . 4 * Most of these seizures were ordered by Uhamu because the people of my tribe went in pursuit of him when he left Zululand during the war. Gambutshe, Induna, states :- - The seizures were not made on this ground. The cattle were taken from the different people for having appropriated during the war cattle belonging to Uhamu. Uhamu first sent to Umyamana on this matter, and the latter gave two messengers to assist Uhamu's men in collecting the cattle and fines. •. Umyamana:— * I admit having sent the men to help Uhamu to collect cattle taken from him during the war by any of my people. I complain of our cattle being taken from me and my people by Uhamu, without first consulting me, or giving me notice, and without trial. Mahlahlana:— Neither Umyamana nor his people reported guns, ex-king's cattle, or cattle of Uhamu taken during the war, hidden among his tribe, although it was well known to him, and to his people that such property was being concealed, and ought to be given up to my Chief. ~. - - 49 Umyamana :— I wish to hear from the Resident why I and my people have been punished thus. He must know, and ought to tell me. War was made against the Zulus and against me. At its conclusion, the white chiefs allowed me to live. Why am I oppressed now P I will say no more. If I was punished for having retained ex-king's cattle, there was no proof of my guilt. - - - Gambutshe, Induna :- Uhamu says he is ignored by Umyamana, who is now trying to set himself up as a chief, although he declined to be appointed as one when the country was settled by Government. Uhamu himself joined the English, fought on their side during the Zulu war, and, at the conclusion, was rewarded by being given a territory in Zululand. Now, another man (Umyamana), is trying to usurp his position and authority. These are Uhamu’s words: With regard to the clothing taken from Mapungwana, it has been re- Umyamana. For Uhamu. turned to him (Mapungwana being present denies the return of anything) and if he will apply to Uhamu his corn will be restored. From the first Uhamu foresaw trouble in dealing with Umyamana, and for that reason asked the Resident for one of his own messengers to assist in collecting property held by Umyamana's people. As to Uhamu's own cattle, held by Umyamana’s and his people, or disposed of by them, Uhamu has not yet got nearly all returned to him. Umyamana made use of Uhamu's cattle during the war. One hundred he used for the “impi’’ which went to the Hlobane. Uhamu now asks, again, that the Resident will assist him to get back the cattle, which, during the Zulu war, were taken from him and his people by the Zulus. Umyamana has never in any way helped Uhamu to collect guns and ammunition from amongst his people; never reported anything to him, and has done nothing in the way of duty. Uhamu swears positively that the cattle taken by his order from Umyamana and his people do not amount to 2000 head, not nearly that number. Umyamana :— I did not make use of Uhamu's cattle during the war. I am not responsible for them, but Cetywayo who was king, and did as he liked. Uhamu did seize the number of cattle shown by me, and, if the Resident has any doubt I shall be glad if he will send his own messengers to count them and thus test the truth of what I say. It is unjust that I should be punished for the act of Cetywayo. Umyakanya:— Mapungwana's kraal was eaten up because we found and pointed out to him three Umyamama. For Uhamu. large ex-king’s oxen in his possession. The day we went to make the seizure the cattle were hidden away in the bush on the Umvolosi, a loug distance from the kraal. Umya- mana’s people did coilect and resist the seizure. They took the cattle several times from Uhamu's messengers, and drove them away, but they did not stab anyone. In the end we went back without the cattle and reported to Uhamu. About 200 men resisted us. They belonged to the Matungweni kraals (Umyamana's) which were eaten up in conse- quence. There were only 10 of us from Uhamu. Umyamana's people were armed with sticks and assegais. Only sticks were seen at first, but afterwards we saw assegais being carried by most of them. We had sticks with us, and only two or three assegais. Umbulawa, son of Umyamana :— * At first only 10 men came out of our huts when the seizures were made from the Matungweni kraal. I was one of thege. None of us were armed. A switch carried by me, and a stick by Umboni, are all we had in the shape of arms. Afterwards, as the seizures went on, 10 more men turned out. No assegais were carried by any of our people who did not attempt to rescue cattle seized. Umkankana, son of Mopungwana, let his father's cattle out of the kraal in which they were, and this gave rise to high words. - Mahlahlana :— We do not wish to say any more. We have given Uhamu's reply to the complaints brought against him by Umyamana, and there is nothing more to be said. - - For Umyamana, For Uhamu. R 859. - G 50 K. INQUIRy into CoMPLAINTs of UNDABUko and UsTweTU, brothers CETYWAYo, against the appointed Chief, USIBEBU. - The parties appear in person. Usivetu says: - The seizures made from him are included in the complaint made by Undabuko regard- ing seizures. We, Undabuko and I, come to you (Resident) because the seizures were made by you, and have come to ask what we have done to merit the punishment in- flicted upon us. I do not know why I have been eaten up. Undabuko states :— - I only wish to make the same inquiry from the Resident, as that which my brother Usivetu has made. He must know why we are eaten up, and I come to ask him, and to hear his reply before I say anything more regarding the seizures. Reply of Resident. I do not know why the seizures were made. I did not order them, as I have told you before. I am not to rule over you, and do not hear your cases. The Chiefs appointed under the Zulu settlement govern the people living in their territories. Umdabuko states:— - We wanted to know this, and whether Usibebu in eating us up has acted according to the law given to him by the Governor. • Usivetu states:— - At the time of the settlement Sir Garnet and Mr. John (Shepstone) appointed the Chiefs in the country, and we decendants of Umpande made no objection. We returned to our homes, as we were told to do. We have remained there undisturbed until now, and you tell us that this eating up is not your doing. I have done no wrong, but remained quiet till this occurred, and I cannot understand why I am punished, having committed no offence. When Usibebu was appointed chief over us we were glad, and looked upon him as our father. We have remained quiet, no notice was taken of us, and we were not considered anything. Things remained this way until these seizures occurred. When Mr. Wheelwright came no notice was given to us. We remained quiet until Mr. Wheel- wright arrived, when he ordered three of my kraals to remove from where they were. No previous notice of this intention was given to me, and the Chief never sent either to me or my brother, asking us to come to him that he might tell us about matters. This was the first indication that we had of our position not being good. We soon after ascertained that the Chief Usibebu had sent to the kraals of Umbobo, Umperi, and Umfemyeli, to demand from them “isivunu’ (fealty) in cattle, and these kraals were the home of myself and brothers in our youth. From this act we saw that Usibebu did not mean well by us. Undabuko states :- - - Shortly after the conclusion of the Zulu War Usibebu sent an “impi” to seize the cattle of Swaya, one of Usivetu's people. The cattle were seized to the number of 20 head, and thus notwithstanding that Usivetu told him that the case about which the seizure was made was settled, had been settled by him. When Mr. Wheelwright ordered the removal of those kraals, the chief placed one man, Noziwawa, to watch that the people of those kraals did not come to see us although they were our people. We had cause of complaint about this act. On another occasion a quarrel about a cow took place between two of my people, there was a fight, and one man got killed. Usibebu, without first con- sulting me, sent an “impi" to seize the cattle of the people concerned. The seizure took place before the matter was reported to me. I complain also of the seizures made from Sambane immediately on conclusion of war. Sambane was one of our people. I also complain about the kraals of Undongini, who lives beyond the Ubombo mountains, being eaten up just after the seizure from Sambane. I have sent for Undongini’s people to be here, but they have not arrived yet. Sambane's people are present. I complain of the seizures made from my people who went with me to Natal, named Ungconquana, Umeolo, Usizibi, Hlambula, Ungaja and Makoba. Umjadu and Magwala were eaten up for coming with me to complain to the Resident. Cattle were seized from Muti for hiding ex-king's cattle, and on his admitting the charge after the seizure, the cattle were seized from many other kraals in that neighbourhood, amongst which were five of my own. Again, the cattle numbering about 100 head belonging to my mother were seized. On 51 inquiring the reason from Usibebu of the seizure made from my mother, I was told she did not bring the cattle to Zululand when she came to get married. I remonstrated, saying that the cattle were left by the British authorities, but in vain, I complain that the people of all our kraals have been compelled to pay “Unkufunga” cattle, when demands were made on them for ex-king's cattle. Usivetu states:— - - I complain that 112 head of cattle were taken from me by Usibebu. They were seized from Onguye kraal on account of the King's cattle said to have been sent away and appropriated by me. From the Umkondeni and Mateni kraals 120 and 97 head of cattle were seized respectively. The latter were taken when . Usibebu was looking for ex-king's cattle. Although 1,140 head of cattle have been seized by Usibebu from us and our people. TJndabuko states:— - The last thing is the punishment of the people whose kraals were pulled down. They will speak for themselves. The seizures of cattle alluded to were made on account of 60 head of king's cattle which were once in our possession, but had already been delivered up. Usibebu, Chief, states:— I sent a man to USiwetu to look for ex-king's cattle, and he gave up first two head, swearing that he had no more. I gave notice at the same time that if I found any man hiding ex-king's cattle I would punish him. After this I sent Sikote to Usiwetu and others in search of ex-king's cattle, and he received from Usivetu six head. Again Usivetu swore by the bones of his fathers (the Amakosi) he had no more ex-king's cattle. I received information that there were still such cattle in Usivetu's possession and in possession of his people. I sent and found five head with him, and ascertained that two head had been slaughtered at one kraal. I then sent and seized some cattle from him and his people. Among the cattle so seized five head were pointed out as ex-king's cattle. These were claimed by Usiwetu. I refused to give them up, and referred him to the Resident, but he would not go to the Resident. I gave the cattle up then to the Resident. After this again I found ex-king's cattle hidden by Usivetu and his people. He had already sworn several times to me that he had no more himself and that his people had none. Ten (10) head were found on this occasion, and, on account of his having repeatedly deceived me, I ordered the seizure of his cattle and the cattle of his people, which amounted altogether to 80 head. . I did this because, as Chief of my territory I am responsible to Government for the delivery of all ex-king's cattle. I did not eat up Undabuko's people for going to Maritzburg with him without my consent to ask for the restoration of Cetywayo, and so intriguing against me. I did not abstain from punishing Undabuko himself because I was afraid of him, but because I wished first to meet him on the subject before the Resident. I intend to punish him. It is true I pulled down two of the kraals of Undabuko's people, and have ordered him and all his people and Usivetu and his people to leave my territory. I did this because they brought in from Natal, without my consent, a doctor who was to use his charms against me.' I previously sent them warning that they would have to leave my district on account of bringing this doctor to me. The cattle I seized from his mother belonged to the ex- king to my own knowledge. I find that Undabuko and his people are armed against me with shields and assegais. I wish to know from the Resident on what authority this is done. I was appointed Chief over my territory and the people living in it are mine. Undabuko claims to share authority with me. Has he been appointed a chief in my territory P. At once Undabuko and Usivetu with their people shall move out of my territory. - I have already explained to the Resident (some months back) why;I made seizures from Sambane. Undongini I eat up for refusing to give up fire-arms, he being in my territory. I made seizures of cattle from the people because they persisted in withholding ex-king's cattle, for the delivery of which I was responsible to Government, and I wish to be in- formed now whether Undabuko and Usivetu have a share of my territory, and any authority over the people therein, as they are collecting people and bringing them here to make complaints against me. They have collected an armed force out of the territories of the Chiefs Umfanawendhlela, Uhamu, and Umgitjwa, and from the Intombela. These armed men they have left at the kraals where they slept last night. I have not taken in all 1,140 head of cattle from them. All Ijtook from Usiwetu and his people amounted to 50 head only. I have made seizures which were deserved on account of ex-king's cattie and guns. These people are living in my territory, which was given to me, I find them armed and arming against me, and I insist therefore that they leave my territory at once. G 2 52 I did take cattle from people of Undabuko who fought about a beast. They deserved it. One man was killed. (Undabuko—“The man was killed during Cetywayo's reign.”) I am Chief of my territory and give notice plainly here to-day, as these people are in arms against me, I will punish them for it and drive them out of my territory, I will eat them up. (Exclamations of defiance from Undabuko and party.) Usivetu states : — I swear that the cattle taken from me by Usibebu as ex-king's cattle were my own cattle, I had no king's cattle. The six head of cattle referred to in connexion with Sikota I know nothing about. With regard to the ten (10) head of cattle said to have been found with me, five (5) of these were reported by me long previously to Usibebu as being infected with lung sickness; they were king's cattle. One head of cattle, a milch cow, was taken by me for the purpose of getting milk. I gave another beast in its place. Another beast which was attached to the house of one of my mothers at Duguya kraal, Islaughtered but gave a beast in its place too. Two other cattle I found with one of my people, Umsetshe, who said he had picked them up. One of these I killed but gave a beast in place. On another occasion, when the English “Impi" was still in Zululand, Ungome was driving some ex-king's cattle to be given up and killed one which I replaced. I gave up the other beast picked up by Umsetshe. This accounts for the 10 head, all of which I am aware have been given up to the Resident. One ox was given by the ex-king to my mother at Dugaga and she had it killed for food. The condition we are in now is caused by the Government. On the downfall of the king, we who are his relations should have been cared for. We ought to have been told together with the principal officers of the ex-king to deliver up all property in the shape of cattle belonging to him. I know that I am not entitled to inherit those cattle. We never saw that our father (ex-king) had such a number of cattle as are being claimed. If any cattle have been hidden away and not accounted for, you must say where they are. We, Umpande's sons, have had no notice taken of us and are left as if we were nothing. We, together with the ex-king's principal officers, ought to have been told to gather the cattle. I am astonished to hear from Usibebu, that only 80 head of cattle were taken from me and my people. He knows that he took from me 110 head including calves, and that the total number, including those taken from the people, reached 190 head. Undabuko states :— The 100 head of cattle seized by Usibebu from the Qigazi kraal were not ex-king's cattle. They belonged to my mother and were given to her by Cetywayo. Five head of cattle belonging to me were seized at Umsolo's kraal. I report the treatment of Mabamba by Usibebu’s orders; he will state the circumstances himself. Mabamba states :— I show one scar on my arm and another on my leg, being assegai wounds, and a mark on my face caused by a stone. These were inflicted by men who said that Usibebu sent them to punish me as I was an “umtagati.” 2. Sitube states :- I was accused same time as Mabamba of being an “umtagati’ (wizard). We live close together. The “impi’ tied me up and beat me with a whip. It also took my corn, blankets, and two picks away, &c. They released me after tying me up, took me some distance, and then let me go. 3. Muoowetshanie : — An impi from Usibebu came to me, accused me of causing the death of Mativana, and being an “umtagati.” They thrashed me. After doing so I snatched an assegai from one of them. Then they beat me again very severely, took all my cattle, nine head, and two sheep. They also took all my corn, and ordered me to leave and go across the Pongolo. 4. Jele :- I was beaten by Usibebu with twigs for going to him and saying that I told tales to the Resident about him. Chief Usibebu states :- With regard to Mabamba and Situbi, Nos. 1 and 2, the latter was suspected of having caused the death of another. I sent people to order him to leave my country. I warned my people not to touch him or any of his property. I afterwards ascertained what had occurred in reference to Mabamba, who I found had received two assegai wounds from one of my young men. The latter died the day after, but notwithstanding this seized all the cattle of his kraal for the assault committed. ~ 53 Moouvetshumie, No. 3, I ordered to be removed, and heard afterwards that he had been beaten. I found that this was untrue. I did seize his stock, but know nothing .." his corn. It was reported to me that he caused the death of a man living with III]. No. 4, Jele, I did have Jele beaten with small twigs, because he carried tales about me to the Resident. Undabuko states:— Usibebu accused me of having brought a doctor from Natal to kill him. The doctor came over at my request, and brought with him a pass from the Border Agent, Lower Tugela, which was produced a few days ago to the Resident. Usibebu states:— * I never accused Undabuko as he says. I sent a message to him and to Usiwetu saying that I had heard from their people that they had now got a powerful doctor, and that I should soon see something, as they were strong now ; and that as they had done this I wanted them to leave my territory. . I did not say that Undabuko was an “umtagati.” This is the same thing that I complained about yesterday when I spoke of his arming. He sets himself up as a chief against me. Undabuko :— The two kraals of my people were pulled down on the accusation that I was an “umtagati.” Of those kraals only the Amanseiwa remain to-day. Siziba states:— One of the kraals pulled down belonged to me. It was so pulled down because Usibebu said that I went at Undabuko's request for the doctor, which is not true. Umvolo :- I went to get the doctor for Undabuko to attend him and Cetywayo's children. My kraal was pulled down by Usibebu. Siyamdeni :— It is alleged that I gave Usibebu information that a doctor had come to kill him. I deny that I did so. Sivungavunga:— I was sent with Mabisa to Usibebu by Undabuko and Usivetu to ask the cause of his message to them telling them to leave. We were told by Umtangwein, Usibebu’s induna, that they had heard all about the doctor sent for. That Gamdeni had said they were very strong now. That Usibebu would see what would happen. That they would be able to walk into Usibebu's kraal without being seen. I admitted to him that there was a doctor at the kraal, but only to treat sick people. I was then told that Usibebu had ordered that four kraals should be driven away. These, belonging to Sizibi, Umvolo, Umgundane, and Umdiyeza, had orders to move. Muntuivapanse:— From me 32 head of cattle were taken. It was said I had hidden ex-king's cattle ; of the cattle taken, 24 were Usivetu's and eight mine. Usibebu :— I did seize this man's cattle because he persisted in hiding ex-king’s cattle. Three times he deceived me. I also took some of Usivetu's cattle, as Usivetu was guilty of the same offence. Altogether I took away 15 cattle, not 32. - Nohaba :— From me 42 head of cattle were taken of my own, and seven of Usiwetu’s, on the accusation that I had ex-king's cattle in my possession. Usibebu : — I eat this man up because he was guilty of hiding ex-king's cattle. After several applications to him I took 27 head of cattle, out of which seven were calves. I was told seven of these belonged to Usivetu, but as he was guilty also of hiding ex-king's cattle, I forfeited them. Umtshodo states:— 2. From me six head of cattle belonging to Vagana-ka-Moko were taken, because of one head of ex-king's cattle being found with me. We did not hide this beast as we picked it up. One cow belonging to the ex-king is in possession of Maubo. It was lent to him by Usibebu. Usibebu :— From this man I did take cattle because he stole ex-king's cattle from me. I know by the one ex-king's beast he has spoken of. It disappeared from me with four other G 3 54 cattle. If the man had had other cattle, I should have seized them too. The six head seized I have placed with the Government cattle to make up for the five stolen. Somfula :- From me seven head of cattle were taken. They belonged to the widow of Gudu, and were seized on account of three head of ex-king's cattle being found amongst them. Usibebu, Chief, in reply:— I seized these cattle from Somfula because he persisted in hiding ex-king's cattle. Ungozingozi states:– Eight head of cattle and two goats were seized from me because I went on a message from Usivetu from Mabika. Chief Usibebu :— I seized this man's cattle because he came to me, represented that he came from Maritzburg direct, and had come with others to collect Sigohlo's girls for the sons of Umpande. I asked him first whether he had reported himself to the Resident. He replied, “no.” He was one of the Mabikas emissaries, and took cattle from two of my kraals in spite of my having warned him not to meddle with them till I had consulted the Resident. Umvangaa states :— Nine head of cattle were taken from me on account of one head of ex-king’s cattle I was charged with hiding. This was not true, as we had already delivered it up. Usibebu states :— I seized the cattle because he swore he had no ex-king's cattle, swore by the king's bones, and afterwards was found hiding such cattle. Umgangulu :— Nine head of cattle were taken from me. Six of these were taken on account of a case I had pending against a young man for having improper intercourse, with my wife, and three were taken to replace cattle that had been obtained by Undabuko and Usivetu through the action of Mabika. Usibebu :-- Six head of cattle were paid to Mahlahla, not to me, by Umgungulu. Umgungulu :— Three head were taken by Nomatangein to make up for cattle taken from him by Usivetu through his induna Umzumgulu, and given to Mabika Somuso. From our kraal five head of Usiwetu's cattle were taken, and four of my father’s because we beat a boy who assaulted a girl. Usibebu :— The seizure was made on account of the boy named being seriously assaulted, and when I made inquiry into the case no explanation was given, but the cattle driven off to be hidden. Umtonga states :- Ten head of cattle were taken from me on the false charge that I was hiding ex-king's cattle. Usibebu states:– t; This man is one of several living in the same neighbourhood from whom I made a seizure of 36 head of cattle, because they combined in hiding cattle, and saying that ex- king's cattle were Siwetu’s. Umbobo :— From me nine head of Usiwetu's cattle were taken and one of my own. I was charged with having ex-king's cattle amongst them. Usibebu states same answer as before. Umkoki :— From me five head of cattle were seized because I had 10 head of ex-king’s cattle in my possession which I did not give up by reason of Umgamama telling me not to. Usibebu:— * This requires no explanation. The man was plainly plotting against me with Umyamana. Magibu states:-- From me one cow and calf was taken for hiding ex-king's cattle it is said, 55 Usibebu :— Magibu was concerned in the hiding of cattle, &c. mentioned in last cases. Mazwi:— From me five head of cattle were seized on the accusation, which was unfounded, of hiding ex-king's cattle. f Usibebu :— This man is one of those who swore falsely and declared that they had no ex-king's cattle. Afterwards ex-king's cattle were found. Matshana:— * From me 24 head of Usiwetu's cattle were taken and of mine 22. I represent my father who was falsely accused of hiding ex-king's cattle. My father remonstrated with Usibebu about it, but could obtain no redress. Usibebu in reply:- This man is one of the lot who denied having ex-king's cattle and were afterwards found in possession of such cattle. • Mankaynikayi :— From me was taken one head of cattle, three sheep, one pick, and blankets. I gave the beast myself, and am aware that the sheep and other property never reach Usibebu. Usibebu, in reply:— I know nothing about this. Makubalo states :— From my father 10 head of cattle belonging to Usivetu were taken, and 10 head of his own, because we were said to have ex-king's cattle in our possession. Usibebu :— Ex-king's cattle were found at this kraal, and they made away with some. Makubalo-ka-Hamu states :- From me five head of cattle belonging to Usiwetu, and eight goats, of which two belonged to Usiwetu and six to me, were taken, on the false accusation of hiding ex- king's cattle. Usibebu :— This seizure was made in conjunction with the 36 head seized from the same neigh- bourhood because ex-king's cattle were withheld. Umlandula :- From me five head of Usivetu's and 13 head of my own were taken, on the false accu- sation of hiding ex-king's cattle. Usibebu :— Same answer as given to last. Ten head of ex-king's cattle were found in the kraal of these people after they had sworn that they had none. Mandagalu :— Four head of cattle were seized from me. I was charged with hiding one ex-king's beast, which was not given up to Sikota when he asked first Usibebu, as it was at another kraal. Usibebu, in reply:— This man was guilty of hiding ex-king's cattle. Mamatshitshi :— From me two head of cattle were taken by one of Usibebu’s people, but not by Usibebu. I complained to him, and he ordered their restoration. The order was not obeyed, but I have not reported so to him. Usibebu :— Why did you not report to me? (No answer.) Unduko states :- From me one beast of Usivetu's and three of my own cattle were taken, as well as two goats, on the false accusation of detaining ex-king's cattle. I swore that I had none, still the seizure was made. Usibebu :— This seizure was included in the 36 head already referred to. G 4 56 Ushuge states:— From me five head of cattle were taken. I was falsely charged with hiding one ex- King's beast. The beast I had was one I got in exchange for another long before the Wà.I’. ** Usibebu:— This man was guilty of taking the beast referred to, which was an ex-king's beast. The man has not spoken the truth. Islungi adds, Well, Usibebu is himself detaining ex-king's cattle, I know of three head. Mazegela states :— From me four head of big cattle and two calves were seized. I was accused of hiding ex-king's cattle, and was innocent of the charge. Usibebu in reply :— This man’s cattle was seized for hiding one ex-king’s bull. Umbilingo for Sodengo — Nine head of cattle were seized from me because there were five head of ex-king’s cattle in our kraal. Usibebu in reply:— The man persisted in denying having possession of any ex-king's cattle till the seizure was made, and then he admitted that he had five such cattle. He also resisted my messengers. Umbanda :-- From me three head of cattle were taken as “Ukafunga” that I had not ex-king's cattle. They were taken thus, but I would not “funga " (swear). r Usibebu :—— * These three head of cattle were given on account of five head of ex-king’s cattle having been found in his herd after he had denied. Sogotwayo — From me two head of Usivetu's cattle were seized on the charge of my having ex- king's cattle, a charge which is untrue. I had one ex-king's beast which I had given notice of. Usibebu Chief in reply:— --- I caused the seizure of these two cattle because one cow belonging to the ex-king was found in his possession after he had denied having any such cattle. Sogotwayo here adds, Usibebu has eight ex-king's cattle which he has not delivered up, and he is killing them. Usibebu:— y This is untrue. Two head were killed by Chief Dunn's police. Two cows and calves were left behind because they could not travel. I know nothing more about the matter. Uhlozi states:— Two head of cattle were taken from me, it was said on the Resident’s order, and for hiding ex-king's cattle. I had hidden no such cattle. I was also wounded with an assegai, the cattle were taken from me by Unyoni who said I was not allowed to go and complain about it to Usibebu. Usibebu :— This man is one of those included in the people from whom the 36 head of cattle were taken. Only 36 head of cattle were taken from all, and I cannot understand so many people coming forward and stating that eattle were seized from them. They are telling lies. Note:— Resident remarks that he gave no order in this matter. Unyomo states:— From me three head of cattle and one goat were seized. I was ordered to “ funga” (swear), with these cattle I had no ex-king's cattle. Usibebu:-- . I had nothing to do with this matter. It took place just after the Zulu settlement, and I understand that this man gave the cattle to the man who had them. Nonkanga states:– -- -- Eight head of cattle were seized from me, because a boy of our kraal assaulted a girl. The case was settled by my father paying one head, but after this the seizures made on the charge that the boy had an assegai hidden, 5 57 Usibebu :— These cattle were taken as a fine for the serious injuries inflicted by the boy upon the girl. He tried to abduct the girl, and struck her because she refused to go with him, and threatened to stab her. The boy had an assegai hidden. Wunda states :— - I live in Uhamu's district. Usibebu seized four head of cattle and two goats. On the accusation of my having ex-king's cattle the four head were taken as “ukafunga” that I had no ex-king's cattle. Usibebu:— I know nothing about this, nor has any report on the subject been made to me. Why did not Wunda either complain to me or to his Chief Uhamu. Magarala :— Eor having accompanied Undabuko to complain against Usibebu to the Resident, 16 head of cattle and two goats were seized from me. Usibebu in reply :— I punished this man for leaving my territory with Undabuko without permission, to go to the Resident to get a pass to go to Maritzburg for the purpose of prosecuting his request for the “bone * Cetywayo. I will not allow this. Magwala further :- I have been ordered lately to remove out of Usibebu's district because I refused to give one of his people beer a little while ago. TJsibebu :— * I have ordered this man and others to leave my territory at once, because they threaten to go again to Maritzburg to apply for the “bone.” I insist upon these people leaving. - Nonpalaga — Two head of cattle and one horse were seized from me by Usibebu. The horse I took during the war, and it is Government property, but Usibebu does not give it up, but he rides it. Usibebu:— I seized the cattle because, instead of giving up his guns to me, he sold them to a white man. The horse was taken by me at Hlobani, and I gave up another in exchange for it to the Government. f Ungaja states:— Eight head of cattle were seized from me for going with the Undabuko to Maritzburg to pray for the “bone.” Usibebu :— The man went without my permission. I did make the seizure and will again punish any one who goes on this errand. I will not allow it. Undabuko remarks :- Usibebu never made it known that he would not allow people to go as stated. Hlambula :— Seventeen head of cattle and three goats were seized from me for doing as Ungaja did above. Ungeongana, 15 head of cattle. Sibiba, 21 do. Makoba, 10 do. four goats and two picks. Umvolo, 4 do. g • Undabuko, 9 do. Unsturupuna, 4 do. Note.—These cattle were given, not seized, Unshinguweyo, two goats and one sheep, which I paid for living on Usibebu’s ground. Usibebu, in reply to the foregoing — I made all the foregoing seizures, except the two otherwise explained, because the people went with Undabuko to Maritzburg to ask for the “bone” without my consent. Once more I positively assert, I will not allow it. I wish to be informed whether I am to submit to people going out of my territory to talk to great chiefs on such subjects without my knowledge or consent. With regard to the remark of Undabuko and Makoba, I have to say that I know nothing of the statement about their going to R 859. - H - 58 “Seotelela” (tell tales) to Government. I did not make the seizures from them on that accusation. Note.—Undabuko and four others assert that some of the seizures were made on the charge of their “Seotelela" Usibebu. Usibebu, in reply:— The fact of your going to ask for the “bone * was “Seoteleleing ” me. {Jndabuko :-- - I and all of us have a right to make any application on behalf of any one. Hlasa states:— Six head of cattle were seized from me on an accusation, which was false, of having ex- king's cattle. Usibebu states:— The seizure was made because Hlasa appropriated four ex-kings's cattle. Baula makes general statement that he at Undabuko's request searched for ex-king's cattle, and those found were given up. Some of the cattle, four head, given up to Usibebu’s messengers were appropriated by him. Usibebu in reply :- When I ascertained that such cattle had been collected, I thanked you for it, and com- pelled the restoration of those detained by my messengers. t Undabatra :- Many of the cattle which you seized thus by your messengers belonged to the Umako- sikazi, and not to the ex-king. You know this to be so. Usibebu :— -) I deny it. Umbabala :- Fifty head of my cattle were seized because I did not give up cattle which belonged to the Umkosikasi, Undabuko's mother, from the Umkosikazi, 26 head were seized. Usibebu :— These cattle belonged to the ex-king, and not to the Umkosikazi. I made the seizure accordingly. Undabuko — I assert that the cattle did belong to the Umkosikazi. Mansengeza states :— Five head of cattle and five goats belonged to the Umkosikazi were seized from me. Of my own cattle 12 and 14 goats were taken on account of ex-king's cattle being in my possession, which I had alredy reported to the Chief. Usibebu :— ...” This man was guilty of hiding ex-king's cattle and I punished him. Gigimi:— . Three head of cattle were seized from me, because it was said I was hiding ex-king's cattle. 22 ex-king's cattle were found with me, but I was not hiding them, and I gave them up at once, the three head were given by me to Usibebu’s messengers “Umkonta' claimed by them. Usibebu :— & º I seized no cattle from this man, and know nothing about it. Gigimi here remarks — One cow and calf belonging to the ex-king were appropriated by your messenger, Mahlahlana. - Unizangula remarks :- -- - I am aware of l l head of cattle being appropriated by Mahlahlana, and I would like to know whether he was given there by Usibebu ; we are being eaten up by him, and his own people are keeping the ex-king's cattle. - Mahlule states :— - Twenty-two head of Umkosikaso's cattle were taken from me, and of my father Mahlan- geni's, 8 head. The 22 head were not ex-king's cattle as alleged. Usibebu in reply :— - - I seized these cattle because your father, because he had ex-king's cattle. The 22 head called by you the Umkosikazi's cattle were ex-king's cattle. - 59 Usibebu states :- . The day before yesterday, I received a report that three young women I was about to marry had died at one of my kraals after I had started to appear here in this case. I know not the cause of their deaths. I reported this to the Resident the day before yesterday; to-day I received a report that two of my brother's children are dead. I hoard last evening from two of my men named Mogivasacole and Maduga that they had been informed by Umkasakao's papa that the people were all armed to attack and kill me, and that they were also against Umfanawendhlelai; this morning I sent Umlogisana to ascertain Umkasaka whether he did make this statement, and I am now informed Umlogisina that Umbasaka admits having done so, and repeatment the statement again to him. Umlugisana makes statement :— - Yesterday a messenger from my kraal came to inform me that Mahlatlini who belongs to Undabuko's party who resides near my kraal has seized the cattle numbering nine head from one of my kraals, amongst which cattle were three head belonging to me personally. That he said in making the seizure, I was about to be killed by Undabuko, and that I would not get back alive from the “ Inhlazatye.” He would, therefore, secure some cattle by seizing them for himself while he had the opportunity. I wish to know from the Resident, whteher it is lawful for people living on the Chief’s territory, to arm against him, and collect armed men from other districts, and that his cattle should be seized. Mahlatini's son remonstrated against his father looting my cattle while I am in attendance before the Resident. I ask now to be allowed to return home, and to see what is going on there in reference to these matters, I wish to go now, as Undabuko has armed men about my territory, and my cattle are being eaten up. > At the request of the Resident Magwasacole and Maduga make a statement of what they were told by Umkasaka-papa. Umlogisana also makes statement. Umkasa being present makes statement. Undabuko states :- º * Usibebu questions my right to bring up the people to count to the Resident the cattle seized from them. Am I not to do so when they are being so extensively eaten up I have not understood that I am forbidden to bring to notice of Government acts Op- pressive against the people of the Government. The people belong to the Government and the country also. Those appointed Chiefs have made the country rotten through their acts, and it is completely rotten. Usiwetu states :— .* We did not expect to appear here under the circumstances against the Chief. As I said before we want from him nothing, we speak with reference to our cattle. You should have appointed us and the king's Indunas to see to matters in the land. We wish an account to be taken of all cattle taken as king's cattle, and those that have been given up as such. We are under the impression that all king's cattle were given up to the authorities at the Mahlabatini. As to the cattle since taken we ought to have been consulted. I know that 130 head of the king's milk cattle (Tunga za ka manda) were taken to Usibebu by the Inceku (private servants of the king) and that Usibebu sent them away into the country beyond him. I was told this by the “ Isinceku ’’ Usupuzi. Besides this there were taken to Usibebu the cattle from the Gcigazi kraal (tunga) and four other lots of “lobola’’ malliage cattle, and one lot from the Umlambongwenya kraal. These and other royal cattle none of us have seen sent to Government. They were many cattle, and there were many people who know about them. Let Usibebu reply to this. * Usibebu states :— If you can point out any of these 130 head of cattle as being held by me, I shall admit. It is not true and you cannot prove it. A messenger from Umquandane told me that I could take the best king’s cattle for myself and replace them with inferior ones in ex- . change. This had special reference to the Manda (white) cattle. I refused to have anything to do with them. Usivetu :— There are numbers of the ex-king’s cattle in your district which you have never accounted for. You will have to give an account of all such cattle taken and received by you, and show to whom you delivered them. Usibebu :— . . . * . You speak like a child without knowledge. 60 Usivetu :— & I want Usibubu to prove what he did with all the king's cattle which we know he got into his possession. {Jndabuko states:— The main body of king's cattle are still unaccounted for by Usibebu who had them. Very few have been delivered over by him. The principal number have disappeared or they must be still with him. We are being punished about king's cattle, but what has become of all those he had, they could not fly away, and we have not seen them come here. All loose property, blankets, money, &c. belonging to the ex-king was taken by Usibebu. He looted it, even girls he seized before Cety wayo was captured, and had them for his WIVCS. Usivetu states : We are brought to our present condition and we want to know what has become of the king's property Usibebu took. That he has appropriated king's cattle and property can be proved by men now present. He has large numbers now, and kills beef constantly. He had no cattle before. Undabuko to Usibebu :— I wish to be informed where all the cattle come from now at kraals of your people who owned no cattle before. We have no more to say, but we wish some of our people who know all about the cattle to come forward and make their statements. Calls Umyomyana :- * I have heard that some cattle, number not known, were taken by Usibebu’s men to the country beyond. I believe they were king's cattle. , Supayi:— I know of 20 king's cattle (and seven belonging to Notyw) taken by Usibebu through his man Mavuso. Umpinbu:— I know of five ex-king’s cattle, taken to Domba, uncle of Usibebu. Monkange:— There are three ex-king’s cattle at the kraal of Umzumgala. Matuta :— I know of four head ex-king's with Mayuso. Sokotwayo — I know of 15 head of ex-king’s cattle that went to Usibebu, they were taken by Langabi. - Uzinsizweni : — Knows nothing. Gwadi : — I know of four head ex-king's cattle taken to Tangweni of Usibebu. Maguidi:— I know of one head also gone to Tangweni. Undabuko :— I am not prepared to call more. Usibebu states :— deny the truth of the charges and those whose who brought them cannot prove them. There were 80 blankets. Chief Dunn was aware of them ; of these 10 belonged to the king’s wives, and I gave them up. For the rest I paid to Dunn, who was collecting king's property, 12 head of cattle. I got no money of the king. He had none, and wanted me to give him some to pay the Balinga (the general). I gave at the time an account to Dunn of all the king’s property I held. I gave up the troop of Manda cattle to Umqundam for the Government. I had and have still a troop of white cattle known as the Amangababu. It is not true that J had no cattle before the war. I owned more cattle than any of the chiefs in Zululand, and killed cattle about every other day. I request that those who brought the accusation be ordered to go and find the ex-king's cattle I am charged with appropriating. Undabuko and Usivetu :— We only wanted to know what had become of the cattle. You never told us, and you did not send to us to act with you in the matter. 61 Umgazweni states:— - Usibebu caused to be seized from me 26 head of cattle, which belonged to the “ Umkosikazi, " and two goats of my own. Hini states :— Three heads were taken from me. Sokotwayo — º Twenty-two (22) head were seized from me by Haha on account of a dispute about a girl. Umgoma :- Ten head of cattle and one sheep were taken from me on a charge of withholding ex- king's cattle. Tulwana :- - - Usibebu seized from me one beast, on the charge that I carried tales about him to the Resident. Ujiba :— Eleven (11) head of cattle were taken from me on account of my hiding one ex-king's beast. Umlondolosa :- Two cattle were taken from me as “ukufunga,” and two head and two goats seized from my brother. Umbiwa :— One head taken from me as “ukufunga.” Malambula :- Two head of Umkosikazi's cattle were seized from me, and one head I “fungad' with. Umsingweni:— Two head of the Umkosikazi’s cattle were taken from me, and one to “funga” of my OWI). Umgaji : – Four head of cattle and sheep were taken from me. Three of these on account of ex-king's cattle, and one as a fine in another matter, Bulanwayo :— Two head of cattle were seized from me on account of ex-king's. Unixawalanzana :- Eleven head of cattle were seized from Hokoti; I know not why. Montabela :— Two goats were taken from me as a fine. Mange :— Five head of Umkosikazi’s cattle were seized from me as ex-king's cattle. No. 35. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 4, 1881.) MY LORD, Pretoria, June 24, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Lordship's information the enclosed copies of correspondence having reference to encroachments by the Boers in Swaziland and Zululand, in violation of the boundaries and settlement made by Sir Garnet Wolseley. These matters have been represented to the Royal Commissioners. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, º Administrator, and Deputy The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, High Commissioner. &c. &C., &c. 62 Enclosures in No. 35. Landdrost Office, Utrecht, - - June 7, 1881. I HAVE the honour to enclose for the information of his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, Deputy High Commissioner, a statement made to me by Swazi messengers, dated 3rd instant, and report made by Mr. Roberts, my sub-agent Swazi border. The messengers who delivered their message to me on the 3rd instant had left Swaziland on or about the 20th of May, and travelled round about by the Pongolo route, in order to avoid meeting the Derby Boer people. It will be observed that Mr. Robert’s report is dated 3rd June also, and it must be concluded that the Boers, who were approaching Swaziland when U’Bulana left, had crossed the boundary beford the 3rd June. The matter referred to by Mr. Roberts, and referred to in the last paragraph of U’Bulana’s statement, is fully contained in my letter to you of the 12th ultimo, viz., in regard to Ferreira, Maritz, and others residing within Swaziland. - I have, &c. *. The Private Secretary for . - (Signed) G. M. RUDOLPH, Transvaal Affairs. - Landdrost. P.S.—Be good enough to obtain his Excellency's authority for Mr. Roberts to employ two native police at 30s. each per month as requested by him in his letter. SIR, * ******s STATEMENT made by U'BULANA and five other Men from Swazi Country. Landdrost Office, Utrecht, • , . June 3, 1881. WE are sent by our King Umbandeni to thank the English Government and Mr. Rudolph, for having sent Mr. Roberts to live on our border, to take care of our interests, and to say that the King is glad, that as Mr. Roberts speaks his language, he can converse with him directly without an interpreter. * § Our King sent us also to see Mr. Rudolph ourselves for him to satisfy him that he is really alive. - . Our King further urged us to report to Mr. Rudolph that Boer wagons are seen in all directions with large numbers of stock approaching the boundaries of Swazi country for winter grazing, and that some treks of Boers have already crossed the Swazi borders without having asked permission. . . - Our King is afraid that his country will be over-run with Boers, and that his people will suffer from such trespassers, in one way or another, and our King hopes that the Government wil take measures to help him in this matter. • - Our King also desired us to ascertain what the Government will do for him in the matter of the Boers, Joachim Ferreira, and others who reside in Swaziland, and who fought against the English against his will as he desires them to be removed. The above statement was made before me on the date above written. - - . (Signed) G. M. RUDOLPH, Landdrost, --~~~~~~~~~~ * . Derby, New Scotland, June 3, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge receipt of your letter, dated the 7th May also copy of a message from his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood to Umbandeni. The SIR, two messengers Ralarala and Kabanjobie are busy getting Umgome and Umthisa to . return to their former place of abode. I also received the following message from Umbandeni yesterday the 2nd instant. Runs thus :—“A great number of Boers have “ entered his country without his permission, and are now in possession of nearly half “ of his country, and that the Boers have threatened to shoot, his people. In fact they “ have tried to shoot one of my men by firing a gun at him, but did not hit him, “ They, the Boers, evidently wish to provoke a war with me, but I, Umbandeni, intend “ to keep the peace as long as I possibly can in hopes that the English Government * will see into the matter, and render me assistance as I am a loyal subject and wish “ to remain so as long as possible. The reason why the Boors are so embittered “ against me, and annoy me so, is because I am friendly with the English, and they “ threaten to over-run the whole of my country. I hope that Mr. Roberts will not 63. “ delay reporting this to Mr. G. M. Rudolph so that Sir Evelyn Wood can send him “ advice on the subject; also advise on his report of 4th May last respecting Boe, “ settlers in my country.” - | - - I also have the hononr to inform you that I have got two policemen, namely, Umgemane and Lohai, at 30s. per month ; from the 1st June they commenced their duties. -- • ? I start for the King's to-morrow morning on a friendly visit. Do urge his Excel- lency on with a reply to my last report. The man is inclined to be desperate with the Boers. - - - I have, &c. * (Signed) RICHARD RoPERTs, The Landdrost, Utrecht. Sub-Agent, Swazi Border. MEMORANDUM for the Royal CoMMISSION ON TRANsvAAL AFFAIRs. r June 22, 1881. A DESPATCH, bearing date 30th May 1881, from the British Resident, Zululand, on the subject of Boer encroachments on Zulu territory, with two corroborative statements from Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo is submitted for the consideration of the Royal Commission. I have the honour to suggest that the necessary steps be taken to cause the Boer leaders to insist on the immediate removal of all Boers from Zululand, as laid down in Sir Garnet Wolseley's settlement. , , (Signed) EvelyN WooD, Major-Gen., - Deputy High Commissioner. ------ *-*******-- ~, - British Residency, Zululand, May 30, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch of the 18th instant, enclosing letter from the Chief Hlubi, stating that he had heard that a number of Boers were occupying the Hlobane mountain, I have the honour to inform your Excellency that my messengers have now returned, and reported that they found no Boers on the Hlobane, but that they saw numbers of them squatting on different spots in the neighbourhood of that mountain and in other parts of the territories of the Zulu Chiefs Seketwayo and Uhamu, for the purpose of grazing their stock during the winter months. My messengers informed me further, that they were told by Zulus residing in the neighbourhood where these squatters are, that these latter had told the people that the Boers had beaten the English, and they are, therefore, come to graze their cattle upon their own land which formerly formed part of Zululand, and that the whole of the upper part of Zululand down to the Inhlazatye belongs to the Boers. t I enclose copies of messages received by me from the Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo in reference to the squatting of Boers within. SIR, I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency, British Resident, Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B. g Zululand. Acting Governor and High Commissioner, Natal. MEssage from the Chief UHAMU to BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. GoLwANA states:—I am sent by my Chief Uhamu to report to the Resident that a number of Boers have come into the upper portion of his territory with troops of cattle to squat and graze, without his consent. - ~, My Chief has also sent to report this to the Landdrost of Utrecht. 25th May 1881. ' . • MESSAGE from the Zulu Chief SEKETWAYO to BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. Sigcuzi states: —I am sent by my Chief Seketwayo to report to the Resident that many Boers are coming into his territory to graze their stock without his permission and against his will. They burn large tracts of grass veldt, in some instances, to secure 64 winter feed for their sheep. On remonstrating with them, they said he was to remain quiet and mind what he was about, as the Boers had conquered the English, and they are masters now in Zululand as well as elsewhere. That he could go and tell this to the Resident. 30th May 1881. No. 36. Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received 8th August 1881.) Telegraphic. - Coldstream, 7th August.—On 29th July, Sitimela's men killed seven of Umlandela’s scouts, and (he) was then attacked by Dunn, who gained complete victory, taking many cattle, but Sitimela escaped to Somkeli, who has lent him eight companies. Dunn has demanded he be given up. No. 37. The RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN * , WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. - -- Downing Street, August 11, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatches of the 23rd and 24th of June,” enclosing copies of correspondence relative to encroachments by Transvaal Burghers on Zulu and Swazi territory. You will of course instruct the British Resident in Zululand to report any case in which the article of the convention which relates to the Zulu boundary is not observed by the burghers of the Transvaal State, and it will also be necessary that the Provisional Government should be invited in friendly terms to explain the arrangements which they propose to make for preventing any violation of the frontier as defined by the Convention. I request also that I may receive any suggestions which may occur to you generally as to the measures to be taken to preserve the peace of those frontiers. . I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. SIR, ºt No. 38. The RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. Downing Street, August 13, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of the 23rd of June,+ enclosing copies of a correspondence with Mr. Kruger relative to the winter trekking of Boers into the territory formerly in dispute between Zululand and the Transvaal. e & we . * tº º - I request that you will ascertain, through the British Resident in Zululand, whether it is the fact, as stated in the enclosure to Mr. Kruger's letter, that the Zulus, or some of them, do not disapprove of the winter trekking into their territory, and whether they receive any payment or advantage in respect of it. •. I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. •. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. SIR, * Nos. 33 and 35. f No. 32. 65. No. 39. Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 15, 1881.) My LoRD, Pretoria, July 8, 1881. I HAVE the honour to enclose a copy of a telegraphic Despatch which I have this day sent to your Lordship, together with copies of telegrams which have passed between Chief John Dunn, Colonel Mitchell, and mysel; on the same subject. With regard to the outbreak reported in the territory of Umlandela, I considered it most undesirable that one chief should be permitted to interfere with affairs outside his own district, and I instructed Chief Dunn accordingly. - * I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl Kimberley, Major-General, - &c. &c. &c. - i)eputy High Commissioner. Enclosures in No. 39. From WooD to KIMBERLEY, London. July 8th.-Chief Dunn telegraphs rebellion has broken out in territory of Chief Umlandela who has fled to Dunn for protection. Dunn in supposed absence of Resident asks authority to suppress, rebellion. Have replied, that whilst in Dunn's territory person of Umlandela should be protected. That Umlandela must not organise his followers while there; that Dunn must not interfere with anyone outside his territory beyond using his influence in favour of good order, and that the matter should be reported to the Resident. Have added that I am going to meet all the Zulu chiefs next month. - WooD to MITCHELL, Pietermaritzburg. July 8th-Please forward following to Osborn immediately :- Wood to Osborn, July 8th. The following is forwarded for your information and guidance, take necessary steps and report to me. - Chief DUNN to Sir E. WooD. July 8th.-Rebellion broken out in Umlandela's territory; he has fled to me for protection. Rebellion, likely to spread. British Resident absent. Authorise me to suppress rebellion. Disturbances caused by impostor named Sitimela, from Natal, who represerts British power as gone. wood to Chief Duns, Zululand. July 8th.-Yours received. Mr. Osborn left here 25 June, and must now be near Inhlazatye. Report outbreak to him. You can afford Umlandela protection but he must not organize his followers in your territory, in which you should maintain order. Do not interfere with anyone outside your territory beyond exercising your influence in favour of good order. I am coming to meet all the chiefs next month. (Message to Osborn and Mitchell ends), R 859. - I * Žº 6 6 No. 40. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 15th August 1881.) (Extract.) Telegraphic. Fort Amiel, 14th August.—I start for Zululand this week. Taxation; Colley last September wished to impose 10s. as levied by Dunn ; Osborn then acquiesced, but now, while admitting 10s. would produce sufficient revenue, reverts to his original proposition of 14s, as levied by Hlubi. Assuming that taxation is imposed, Osborn says the situation having changed, he does not now believe sub-Residents will be of any use as advisers only; he recommends an officer, vested with certain judicial authority, be placed with each Chief, and that the Resident be vested with large powers. It is desirable I should fully understand your views before I see Chiefs. I recommend 10s., and that until sufficient suitable men are procurable we should appoint one magistrate only to every two or three Chiefs, whose territories are contiguous. If Chiefs accept magistrates all may go smoothly, but what attitude am I to assume if they decline to do so P s: - - - - - - - -- - No. 41. The Ron Hos. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. (Extract.) Telegraphic. 19th August, 4.30 p.m.—We are not prepared to depart from general principles of settlement, which were to leave Zulus to manage own affairs, assisted by advice o Resident. Your mention of giving Sub-Residents magisterial authority makes me fear that such appointments might be misunderstood, and you will, therefore, take no action on the subject, but confine yourself to reporting after your visit whether any Chiefs desire such advisers, taking care that they are not led to express such desire by any pressure. Her Majesty’s Government cannot sanction the assumption of any direct authority over Zululand, and you will be careful to incur no new responsibilities without distinct instructions. No. 42. ADMINISTRATOR. C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received August 23, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, - & July 25, 1881. You R Lordship, in a Despatch of the 1st June,” enclosed a copy of a letter under date 18th May 1881, which had been received from the Aborigines Protection Society, and desired me to furnish you with a report as to the correctness of the statements therein made. - 2. The statements are substantially correct. It is also true that another prisoner has since died, but from dysentery and not from elephantiasis. It does not appear from the records that any malady such as is described by Mr. Chesson has ever been prevalent in the Pietermaritzburg gaol. If Mr. Grant-Duff made the statement in the House of Commons which is alleged, he was under a misapprehension as regards Beje and his 15 followers, who did, indeed, leave, as is asserted by Mr. Chesson, about two months before the war began, but not before that war was known to be imminent by the native population of the border, who had in fact been warned to prepare for it. * As regards the remaining men the Under Secretary of State's reply was strictly correct. The question of the nationality of the prisoner Solinye will form the subject of a separate Despatch which I am preparing in reply of your Lordship's of the 15th ultimo.f * No. 23. f No. 24. 67. - , , , , The history of his treatment while in gaol need not be separated from that of the other I’ISO116I’S. - - * . ; p 3. It may be convenient that I should recapitulate shortly for your Lordship's information the history of these prisoners, which is as follows — ; : On the 7th of April 1880, 24 natives were arraigned at Greytown before the judge of the Native High Court on the charge of high treason. The case was considered of such importance that the Attorney-General specially attended the session to prosecute on the part of the Crown; and in the case of one prisoner, Umpangele, entered a nolle prosequi. Two, Sobusa and Jacob, were acquitted ; and the remainiug 21 were on the 8th of April sentenced to imprison- ment with hard labour for terms varying from 1 to 20 years; and as the gaol accommoda- tion at Greytown is limited they were in the same month transferred to Pietermaritzburg gaol, one, Umgangala, dying on the road, apparently, as the district surgeon reports, from heart disease. - Since the remaining 20 prisoners arrived, except in four instances, there has been nothing worthy of note in their history. . . . . . - On the 1st of January 1881, one of them, Umbulelo, died of diarrhoea; this was reported to the Secretary of State in Natal Despatch of the 26th January.” At the time of this man’s death the district surgeon was directed to report on the general health of the prisoners. I enclose a copy of his report.f ; -- . On the 15th February Masende escaped from custody and has not since been recaptured. On the 21st March Umgoye died of dysentery. On the 9th April Umgungulu, whose sentence had expired, was discharged. . On receipt of your Lordship's Despatchi under reply the district surgeon was ordered to make another special report on the health of these prisoners. A copy of this report is enclosed. But as it appeared to me, from Mr. Chesson's letter, that a feeling was enter- tained by the Society which he represents that, apart from the political question, these prisoners had been treated with exceptional severity as regards the conditions of their imprisonment, I thought it desirable to obtain a report from an independent medical board on this point. Copies of my minute and of the Board's report are enclosed. 4. The general effect of all the above-mentioned reports is, I submit to your Lordship, that no death or illness amongst these prisoners has been directly attributable to their imprisonment; that of the sixteen prisoners remaining in gaol, and who are all in good health, five are excused hard labour, two on account of slight cardiac affections, and three on account of age; and that the remainder are employed in the same manner as are other hard labour prisoners; and that there is no history of any disease of an endemic character having been prevalent in the central gaol of Pietermaritzburg. - 5. With reference to the alleged inaccuracy of the Under Secretary of State in his reply to Mr. Fowler's question, and to the inference that Mr. Chesson evidently means to draw, I desire to state that the inaccuracy, so far as it went, was more in the letter than in the spirit. . . . . . . P; enclose reports from the judge of the Native High Court, dated 18th May 1880 and 19th July 1881$; from the Secretary for Native Affairs of the 28th May 1880, and from the Attorney-General of the 1st June 1880," from which it will be seen that the point in question (the date of the natives leaving Natal) received at the time of trial every consideration. According to the report of the judge of the Native High Court, dated 19th J uly 1881, it appeared to the court, that Beje and his people would not have removed themselves from their allegianče to the Queen, their Supreme Chief, had not war been imminent; that the war being imminent they chose to remove themselves to the side of the enemy without permission from their Chief; that such an act under such circumstances, and having regard to the importance which natives attach to a faithful adherence to their legitimate Chief, would be regarded as hostile; and that it was so regarded by the prisoners’ relatives. The judge of the Native High Court ends by refering to his previous report, and his opinion is supported by the other reports just mentioned, both of which were obtained in connexion with Mr. Baxter's petition of the 12th of May 1880,” to which Mr. Chesson now refers, and in one of which it is stated by the Secretary for Native Affairs that Beje and his men left for Zululand immediately after directions had been given to several Chiefs in the Umvoti county and Lower Tugela division, in which these men resided, to hold in readiness a certain number of fighting men fully armed to accompany, should it be necessary, the regular troops under Lord Chelmsford. It should be noted that Beje and his people did not * No. 7. f See Enclosure 3 in No. 7. , , ; No. 23. , § See Enclosure 2 in No. 1. | See Enclosure 3 in No. 1. " See Enclosure 4 in No. 1. ** Enclosure 1 in No. 1. I 2 68 constitute the whole number convicted. Of the others, excluding Solinyge, there was no doubt that they were subjects of the Queen, and that two of them, having being enrolled in a Native Contingent, raised at the time of the war, went over to the enemy after the battle of Isandhlwana. 6. I transmit for your Lordship's information a list giving the names of the 24 natives originally arraigned at Greytown. I have, &c. - (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, . Administrator. &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 42. The DISTRICT SURGEON, Umgeni Division, to the RESIDENT MAGISTRATE, Umgeni Division. SIR, .* Maritzburg, April 29, 1880. | I HAVE the honour to report that I yesterday proceeded to a place about five miles beyond York on the old Greytown road, and there made what examination I could on the body of a native. I had no assistance of any description, and the body, a very large one in a difficult place to get at. Decomposition had advanced very far as almost to render it impossible to accurately determine the cause of death. So far as I could make out there were no marks of violence. The heart was in such an unhealthy condition as to justify one in coming to the conclusion that death resulted from disease of that organ. I have, &c. ... + (Signed) W. J. Scott, ºf District Surgeon, Umgeni Division. The DISTRICT SURGEON to the RESIDENT MAGISTRATE, Pietermaritzburg. SIR, * -- I HAVE the honour to report that the native “Umgoyi’’ who died in prison on 21st instant was an invalid for many months, suffering from chronic dysentery. I cannot say whether his death has been accelerated by imprisonment or whether he would have recovered if he had been treated outside the prison. I consider that he received great attention, but as that class of sickness was unusually prevalent in prison during the latter half of last year it is probable that the confinement there acted unfavourably in his case. I have, &c. (Signed) CHARLEs GoRDON, March 28, 1881. District Surgeon. The DISTRICT SURGEON to the RESIDENT MAGISTRATE, Pietermaritzburg. SIR, - Pietermaritzburg, July 6, 1881. I HAVE the honour to report that, of the Zulus convicted of high treason, 19 were received into the Central Gaol, Pietermaritzburg, in April 1880. One of these, named Umbulelo, died on the night of 1st January last. He was an invalid for about two months, suffering from fever, and general dropsical swelling. The immediate cause of his death was an acute attack of diarrhoea. - . . One of these, named Masende, escaped from the gang when working outside the prison in charge of the convict guard on 15th February last, and has not since been found. Another, whose sentence was 12 months' imprisonment, was discharged from prison in the month of April last. x. . - The remaining 16 are alive and still in prison. None of them are, at present, on the sick list. None of them suffer from elephantiasis, or any form of lameness. They are all in good health. Ubeja, being an old man, has been recommended by me as only fit for light labour. The remaining fifteen are doing such work as the prison rules direct. - I have further to report that the number of prisoners in gaol this day is 178. 69 The number on the medical list this day who are, from different causes, exempted from labour, or are confined by sickness, is 10. . - - * None of these, except two Europeans, suffer from any symptoms which affect their limbs. I have, &c. * (Signed) CHARLEs GOPDON, w District Surgeon. The above report is not entirely correct. The number of prisoners originally admitted to the Maritzburg gaol was 20, and the district surgeon has omitted mention of the death, on the 21st March, of Umgoye. (Signed) F. S. HADEN, Assistant Colonial Secretary. **º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º-º- ºr July 23, 1881. HIS ExcLLLENCY THE ADMINISTRATOR to the HoNour ABLE THE COLONIAL SECRETARY. BEJB and OTHERs convicted of High Treason. I wish to have an inspection of these prisoners by an independent medical board, and, to this end, I should be glad if you would apply to the military authorities for the favour of the services of two military medical officers to meet Dr. Allen at the gaol at such time as may be most convenient to them. . After having obtained this sanction and asked Dr. Allen to attend the gaol at the time and for the purpose indicated, the Superintendent should be instructed, through the Resident Magistrate, to have the whole of these men, who should be mentioned by name in the instructions, kept in gaol and available for such inspection. Dr. Gordon should be asked to place at the disposal of the Board all the information he has respecting the state of health of these men during their confinement, together with a record of the treatment during illness of the men who died, and any such other information as may enable them to report:- . - 1. As to the present state of health of these prisoners; -- 2. As to their medical history during their incarceration, and of the existence of any special tendency to disease amongst them; - 3. As to the cause of death of the men who have succumbed, and as to whether there was anything in their disease to give a special claim for their release on the ground of humanity; 4. As to the existence of a disease amongst the inmates of Pietermaritzburg gaol known amongst the natives as “gaol fever * or “gaol sickness.” * (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL, July 8, 1881. Administrator. PROCEEDINGs of a MEDICAL BOARD assembled at the request of the ADMINISTRATOR of the GovKRNMENT of NATAL at the CENTRAL GAOL, PIETERMARITZBURG, on the 12th of July 1881, for the purpose of inquiring into and reporting upon the medical history and present state of health of the prisoners (16 in number) now undergoing imprison- ment for high treason, also into the cause of death of two others imprisoned for the same offence who died, one on 1st January 1881, by name Umbulelo, the other on the 21st March 1881, by name Umgoye. . President: Surgeon Leake, A.M.D. - Members: J. Allen, M.D.; Surgeon R. W. Mapleton, A.M.D. The Board having assembled pursuant to request find that— 1. With the five exceptions marginally noted, who are suffering from slight disabilities - also specified in the margin, they are all in good Beje, excused hard labour employment on health. - account of age. •; • * .; g e . . . Nonbanga, excused hard labour employ- 2. During their incarceration their medical histories ment on account of slight cardiac affection. show no prevalence of any special disease; on the Nolela, excused, hard labour employment contrary, they appear to have enjoyed good health. on account of age. I 3 . jº. hard labour employ- 3. Umbulelo died on the 1st January 1881 from ment on account of age. - << Also ºn. 23 - . & . . . § { } * - Sokweba, excused hard labour employmen diarrhoea,” and Umgye died on the 21st March of on account of slight hypertrophy of heart. the same year from “dysentery,” and that there was f nothing in their diseases to give a special claim for their release on the grounds of humanity. -- 4. We have inspected the gaol and its inmates, and find there is no history of any disease resembling gaol fever (typhus), or other disease of an endemic character, and that the present state of health of the prisoners is good. . •. (Signed) GEORGE D. N. LEAKE, President, - Surgeon, A.M.D. (Signed) JAMES F. ALLEN, . ; 3 y R. W. MAPLETON, X-Members. Surgeon, A.M.D. Pietermaritzburg, July 12, 1881. REPORT by the ACTING Judge, NATIVE HIGH CourT. OF the 21 prisoners who were sentenced in the Native High Court the greater number, or 15, may be said to have crossed into the Zulu county following the head man Beje. The exact dates of their several removals were not defined by the evidence before the court. It was however shown that they took place a short time previous to the actual hostilities, but at a time when war was threatening. It appeared to the court that, but for the war being imminent, Beje's people would not have removed themselves from their allegiance to the Queen their Chief, but that, the war impending, they chose to remove themselves to the side of the enemy without permission from their Chief. Such an act, under such circumstances, from a native point of view, with their high notions of faithful adherence to their legitimate Chief, would be regarded by the natives as hostile, and it was so regarded by their own relatives in that location. Of the others, excluding Solinye, there was no doubt shown that they were all subjects of the Queen, and two of them had been enrolled in a Native Con- tingent of the Colony raised at the time of the war, and went over to the enemy after the battle of Isandhlwana. . !. (Signed). A. S. WINDHAM, July 19th, 1881. Acting Judge. ~ LIST of NATIVES TRIED for HIGH TREASON. 1. Beje, son of Ujali; 2. Majingolo, son of Umlwandhle; 3. Umgangala, son of Ujali; : 4. Umkuba, son of Umbobo ; 5. Umpangele, son of Umbobo ; 6. Masende, son of Unodada; 7. Jojo, son of Umlwandhle; 8. Untengo, son of Sobuza ; 9. Nombanga, son of Umkwincwa; 10. Undevu, son of Ujali; 11. Umbulelo, son of Unkolwane; 12. Sobuza, son of Umlwandhle; - 13. Umgoye, son of Maguboza, all of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza; 14. Undhlela, son of Umzila, of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana; . Somhashi, son of Mandondo, of the tribe Amakabela, under the Chief Makedama; 16. Solinye, son of Umti wentombi, of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana; 17. Umgungulu, son of Umpobela ; - - 18. Nolala, son of Ujali; - 19. Jacob, son of Unogaba (the last three named being of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza); 20. Sogweba, son of Notobele; - - - - 21. Mahlatini, son of Notobela (the last two named being of the tribe Amahosiyana, under the Chief Mgombana); .- x . . . . . . . . . . 77 22. Jobongwana, son of Ukayakahle; 23. Umpobela, son of Songozi; and . . . . . . . . . . . . " ; : - 24. Nogwaja, son of Nofaindhlala (the last three named being of the tribe Amancolosi, under the Chief Hlangabeza). - - July 23, 1881. No. 43. MAJor-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received August 29, 1881.) - My LoRD, .* Pretoria, July 18, 1881. - I HAVE the honour to forward herewith copies of telegrams which have been received by me with reference to the outbreak in Chief Umlandela's territory, reported to your Lordship in my Despatch of the 8th instant.* - I have, &c. . . . . . . . . . . . . (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, - Major-General, &c. &c. &c., - Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosure in No. 43. From GRENFELL to General Wood, Pretoria. July 13th.-Following telegram just received, 9 p.m., from Osborn, Zululand, to his Excellency Sir E. Wood, Pretoria:—Inhlazatye, July 11, Copy of Dunn's telegram and your reply received from chief of staff at 9.45 last night. I returned to Inhlazatye evening of the 5th and sent on 6th to summon Sitimela to appear before me to answer complaint of Umlandela. I think he will appear. My messengers reported yesterday that Sitimela had assembled large impi expecting attack from Dunn ; sent at once to warn Dunn and other Chiefs against their armed interference in Umlandela’s territory. I believe Sitimela will confine his aspirations to the Umtetwa tribe under Umlandela. I think it not politic for me to go to scene of disturbance at present, unless Sitimela fails to appear on my summons. In my Despatch to you of yesterday are details of my action to date; it is important to get Sitimela to appear as affording greater chances of stopping disturbance besides advantage of gaining time. No further fighting has been reported to me beyond that mentioned in my Despatch of 6th July (erroneously dated 28th June), in which two men of Umlandela were killed. I will keep you informed viá Newcastle. - From GoverNMENT ADMINISTRATOR, Natal, to his Excellency Sir E. WooD, Pretoria. 14th July.—Following telegram just received from Border Agent, Lower Tugela, is transmitted for your Excellency's information :-Message begins, I have now received a few words from John Dunn. He has sent no reply to Sir E. Wood’s telegram, but he has received it ; his note was written on the night of the 11th inst. John Dunn states matters are still the same. Resident has not come yet ; three messengers came to me yesterday and told me that they had been sent by the British Resident to fetch Umlandela, but I would not let him go, as I found that one of the men belonged to Sitimela, and I doubted the other two. I am waiting the presence of the Resident. This is all Dunn writes to me. My own messenger tells me that Dunn has a large army in Umlandela’s country, but that when he saw them they were quiet. Dunn's note reached me by my own messenger at 9 p.m. to night, the 13th instant, message ends. - From MITCHELL to SIR. E. Wood, Pretoria. July 17th–Report from border agent, Lower Tugela, to-day will go on to you by Tuesday’s post. Dunn is apparently waiting for Resident. Report came back by mes- senger returning from taking your telegram. Gist of report was sent you in telegram of Thursday but messenger reported many of Sitimela's followers here leaving him and coming to Dunn. -- - * No. 39, I 4 72 No. 44. {AJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Aug. 29, 1881.) My LoRD, Pretoria, July 22, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward to you herewith copies of further correspondence connected with the outbreak in Chief Umlandela's territory, reported to your Lordship in my Despatch of the 8th instant.* I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, - &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosure 1 in No. 44. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, June 28, 1881. I HAVE the honour to report that on reaching my headquarters in Zulujand last evening, on my return from Pretoria, I was informed by my induna Sotondozi that messengers sent by the appointed Chief Umlandela were here three days previously to report to me that a Natal native named Sitimela had made his appearance in that Chief's territory, and laid claim to the Chieftainship over Umlandela’s own tribe—the Umtetwa —alleging that he is the rightful heir thereto. The messenger reported further that the greater portion of the tribe and others living in Umlandela’s territory have seceded from the Chief and have given their allegiance to Sitimela, who has assumed the Chieftainship, and is now exercising authority as an independent Chief within Umlandela’s territory. Umlandela, therefore, applies for my interference and assistance against the usurpation and acts of Sitimela. The messenger also reported that a fight had taken place between some of Umlandela's people and Sitimela's followers, and that of the former three men were killed and five wounded. It does not at present appear that anyone was killed or wounded on the other side. Assegais were principally used as weapons during the fight. The mes- sengers returned to their homes the day after they arrived here, but just before they left two men arrived with a message from Sitimela to announce formally to me his arrival in Zululand, and that he had assumed the positions of Chief in Umlandela’s territory. He sent his greetings and two head of cattle according to Zulu custom. These men had also left before I returned. The two head of cattle remained in charge of my induna, and will so remain pending result of inquiry I am making. I am sending at once a message to Sitimela requiring him to appear personally before me without delay, and at same time will direct Umlandela to send his principal induna to appear on his behalf, he being unable to travel through bodily infirmity. I must state here that several months ago the man Sitimela, who is a British subject, Inade a similar but unsuccessful attempt to assume the position of Chief over Umlandela's tribe. He would have been arrested on that occasion by Umlandela but for his hasty retreat into Natal. I have, &c. . His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, (Signed) M. Osborn, - &c. &c. &c. British Resident, Zululand. Enclosure 2 in No. 44. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, - July 10, 1881. WITH refererce to my Despatch of the 6th July inst., (which was erroneously dated by me June 28th,) I have the honour to transmit herein for your Excellency's information. . - 1. Copy of message to the Chief Umlandela and to Sitimela directing their appearance before me here to enable me to inquire into the complaint brought by the former against the latter. Date of message July 6. * No. 39. 73 2. Copy of statement by Maziana and Nozitslima, two messengers sent by my Induna Sotondozi during my absence, to inquire into the condition of affairs caused by Sitimela and complained of by the appointed Chief Umlandela. Date of statement July 10. 3. Copy of a message received by me this day (July 10) from Sitimela, delivered by his messengers Linganisa and Ungumya. . 4. Copy of my messages this day to the appointed Chiefs Somkeli, John Dunn, and Umgitjwa. - - - .. I am still of opinion that the course adopted by me on the 6th inst., of summoning Sitimela to appear, is the best that could be taken under the circumstances, and I have good grounds to believe that he will appear in accordance with the summons. Should the condition of affairs change so as to render my presence in Umlandela's territory neces- sary I shall lose no time in proceeding to the spot. As yet, I think much better results may be expected from my dealing with the principal disputants away from the scene of disturbance. Moreover, the fact of the head men appearing before me at my head- quarters, to submit the questions in dispute, will have a salutary effect on the people concerned, an effect which would be lost were I to go to them in the first instance, This is an important consideration, when it is remembered that action on my part is confined to such advice as I may be able to give, and any influence I can bring to bear. t Should Sitimela for any reason fail to appear on my summons, I propose in that case to proceed to and station myself, as a preliminary step, at the kraal of the Chief Umgitiva, called Quonmitala, which is near to the territory of Umlandela and that of John Dunn (see map of Zululand), and from that point, take such steps as circumstances may require. - The man Sitimela, I am informed, has been residing in Natal during the last six years. He came originally from beyond the Transvaal, and bases his claim to the chieftainship over the Umtetwa tribe (Umlandela’s) by alleging that he is the son of Somveli who was the son of Dingiswayo, Chaka’s predecessor. - - Somveli was driven out of Zululand by Chaka, he proceeded northwards, settled and died somewhere in the neighbourhood of the Bapedi (Sikukuni's people) where it is said Sitimela alleges he was born. - Although Sitimela claims to be the grandson of Dingiswayo, it does not appear that he aspires to Chieftainship over any but the Umtetwa tribe under Umlandela; should he do so, however, it will be necessary to take forcible measures to prevent him. But I do not think he will attempt any such action. - I will not fail to keep your Excellency informed by express to Newcastle, as often as possible of the aspect the matter assumes from time to time. - I have, &c. } His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., (Signed) M. OsBoRN. &c. &c. &c. - t *. July 6, 1881. THE messengers, Manyele and Xapela:—You will tell the Chief Umlandela that I have heard his words, which came during my absence, in reference to the proceedings of Sitimela and I now request him to appear before me here without delay. If he is too infirm to travel, he is to send his son Solyata and his principal indunas, to appear on his behalf, my object being to inquire into his complaint against Sitimela whom I have cited to be present at same time. Umlandela is not to bring with him more than ten men. 2. You will then see Sitimela and tell him that I require him to appear personally before me here without any delay to enable me to inquire into the complaints brought against him by the Chief Umlandela, who charges him with unlawfully usurping his Chief- tainship. Umlandela has been directed to appear at same time. • Sitimela is not to bring with him a following exceeding ten men. - - July 10, 1881. , MAZIANA and Nozitslima, Residency messengers, state:—We were sent by Sotondos during the Resident’s absence to Umlandela’s territory to make inquiries into the con- 'dition of affairs there in reference to a message sent by Umlandela. We were also ordered to warn Sitimela against any violent action on his part, and to tell him that any claim he may have against Umlandela should be referred for settlement to the Resident whose return to Inhlazatye is daily expected. When we got to our destination we found R 859. - - K 74. Umlandela away. He and his family and cattle had, it was said, fled to Chief John Dunn. We found Sitimela, attended by a very large impi, armed with assegais, shields, and guns. It seemed to us that they were ready to go into action against some other force, and that every preparation, therefore, had been completed. We heard that Somkeli had sent a large contingent in aid of Sitimela. We saw Somkeli’s men and estimate them to amount to nine companies. On making inquiries we were told John Dunn was taking Umlandela’s part, and it was reported that he was advancing with an impi against Sitimela, and that the preparations we saw were to encounter him. We saw that Sitimela's people were busy building a very large kraal for him. We heard that Sitimela was making extensive seizures of cattle from people of Umlandela's tribe, alleging that these cattle belonged to him, as he is the son of Somveli (deceased), who was the son of Dingiswayo. - & We saw Sitimela, who was exercising great state, and delivered to him our message. He received us with kindness, gave us beef and beer, and one beast as food for us on our way back; he also pressed us to remain with him a few days to rest ourselves, which we declined to do. - ** He said we were to express his thanks to the Resident for the message we brought, and that it had made his heart glad. He wants to lay his grievances before the Resident, who he knows is the great Chief in Zululand, and he will come to the Resident, that John Dunn had sent for him to inquire into what he was doing against Umlandela, but he, Sitimela, had refused to go to Chief Dunn, or to give him any explanations, as Dunn had nothing to do with matters outside his own territory. - This was all he said, we then came away, we heard on the spot that many of the Umtetwa (Umlandela's tribe) are dissatisfied with Sitimela because of the oppressive seizures of cattle made from them by him. July 10. Luigauisa and Ungunya state : - We are sent by Sitimela to inform the Resident that he came to Umlandela at his, the latter’s, own invitation, to claim the house and property of Somveli, Sitimela's father. That Umlandela having failed to come to terms, Sitimela went to Somkeli to ask him to send over some of his headmen to be present at his negotiations with Umlandela. That on returning from Somkeli, Sitimela found that Umlandela had left with his family, and the people and cattle of his own kraal, and had gone to Chief John Dunn. That Sitimela is much surprised at Umlandela leaving thus, as he came there to make his claims on Umlandela's invitation. We have no more to say to the Resident. It is eight days ago that Umlandela left. & - - Reply.—I have heard what you have to say, and you may go back. My words to Sitimela were sent three days ago by my own messengers, Manyela and Xapela. - - - July 10, 1881. THE disturbances at present existing in the Chief Umlandela’s territory render it necessary that should send these my words specially to those chiefs whose territories adjoin that of Umlandela. My words will be few but important, and should be carefully observed by the chiefs in order to keep trouble away from themselves. You are to remember that in terms of your appointment no chief can exercise authority except in his own territory, and the chiefs are prohibited from making war with other chiefs or people without sanction of the Government. All disputes with such chiefs or people have to be referred to the Government through the Resident for settlement. I have directed the principal parties connected with the dispute through which the present disturbance in Umlandela's territory arose, to come before to enable me to inquire into the matter with a view to its settlement. I, therefore, wish to point out to you clearly that it is your duty to carefully abstain from forcible interference in Umlandela’s territory. At same time, I wish you to under- stand that there is no objection to your tendering friendly advice to the Chief Umlandela, or to the other connected with the disturbance, with the view of re-establishing order and peace. .. Enclosure 3 in No. 44. From OSBORN, British Resident, to Sir E. WooD, Pretoria. . i Inhlazatye, July 16. No actual fighting has occurred at Umlandela's since my telegram of 11th. Three companies of chief's men seized lot of cattle. Ten men from Sitimela tried to re-take, but without success, three of them getting killed. A wife of Umlandela murdered. Sitimela occupies, with one thousand men, chief kraal of Umlandela. Latter has taken up position at Inseleni, within his territory, with armed force. Dunn is with him. Umlandela sends word that he is unable to appear on my summons. Sitimella answers he is quite ready to come, but that it is no use his appearing without his opponent. I, therefore, start at once for the spot, and will report further from thence viá Stanger, Natal. Enclosure 4 in No. 44. From ADMINISTRATOR, Natal, to His Excellency Sir E. Wood, Pretoria. **. July 19. BoRDER Agent, Lower Tugela, telegraphs as follows:– - - - Message begins. The following just received from Dunn —The note was brought by a Kaffir coming to work, and not by any special messenger from Dunn. Received 9.15 a.m., 19th inst. Dunn's letter was written the 14th inst., as follows:–Resident has not turned up yet, neither have I heard from him, and if he is not here soon I am afraid Sitimela will gain ground again. He stopped Somkeli about 10 miles from here on his way to me. Our party remaining inactive, is looked on them as fear. I am afraid this will spread all over the country, as I heard to-day that Sitimela has sent to Undabuko and Umyamana. Undabuko is Cetewayo's own brother, and has told them he will take up their cause. I hear, also, that Sitimela has sent some cattle to Delagoa Bay to buy guns. The Government ought to know this and stop it. If I had authority to act I am sure the whole thing would have been over by this. - This is all that is in Dunn's letter. - No. 45. ADMINISTRATOR C. B. H. MITCH ELL, C.M.G., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received August 29, 1881.) - g - Government House, Maritzburg, Nata), MY LORD, August 1, 1881. IN reply to your Lordship's Despatch of the 15th ultimo,” respecting an answer that had been made in the House of Commons, by Mr. Grant-Duff to Mr. Alderman Fowler, as to the conviction of a Zulu (Solinye) for high treason, I have the honour, in accordance with your Lordship's direction, to enclose a report made by the Attorney-General of Natal on the case, a copy of the judgment of the Judge of the Native High Court, and a copy of the refugee return showing the date on which Solinye came into the Colony. --- 2. I have thought it desirable to procure from the Secretary for Native Affairs a report showing the operation of native law, as understood in South Africa, in cases such as that of Solinye, and I have also asked Sir T. Shepstone, as probably the highest authority on such a point, to favour me with his views on the subject. Copies of these reports are enclosed. - - - . . 3. If it is considered by the Law Officers of the Crown that Solinye did not, by virtue of his reception, and three years' residence in this Colony, owe allegiance to the Supreme Chief of the native population of Natal, then I submit to your Lordship that a very large pro- portion, possibly one-half, of the native population are free from that allegiance, for it must be remembered that a great number who have been up to this time considered Zulu subjects of Her Majesty are refugees who have from time to time within the last 30 years fled from Zululand, and been placed under various Chiefs in this Colony. * No. 24. K 2 76 4. But I respectfully submit that according to the native law, as interpreted by those most competent to give an opinion, Solinye did owe that allegiance, and that the sentence passed upon him was, from the native point of view, a just and legal one. I have, &c., The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) C. B. H. MITCHELL, &c. &c. &c. Administrator. Enclosure 1 in No. 45. IN accordance with his Excellency's request, I proceed to make the report called for by the Despatch of the Right Hon. the Secretary of State, of the 15th June 1881. Solinye, some time in 1874, removed from Zululand and came to the county of Umvoti, in the Colony of Natal. The Resident Magistrate of that county, who was also the Administrator of Native Jaw, gave protection to Solinye, placed him among and admitted him as a member of the tribe of the native Chief Umgavane, and permitted him to take up his residence in the kraal of Umdomba, one of the headmen of that tribe, and whose son, Mebengwana, was married to Solinye's sister. Solinye's name was recorded in the record books of that county as a refugee from Zululand who had claimed and obtained the protection of the Supreme Chief of the Colony of Natal, the Governor of Natal, and a copy of that record was then deposited and still remains on record in the Office of the Secretary for Native Affairs in the Colony of Natal. Solinye, being a refugee, was, in terms of the refugee regulations, indentured as a servant to Mr. J. Meikle, of Umvoti County, on the 20th September, 1874, and continued to serve him until November 1878. This service of upwards of three years entitled Solinye to a permanent residence in Natal. - About this time, Solinye having absconded from his employer, native constables were authorised to apprehend him and bring him before the Resident Magistrate at Greytown. Two native constables arrested Solinye, and while being conveyed by them he escaped from custody and crossed the Tugela into Zululand about the 23rd December 1878. In June 1879 Solinye was residing in Zululand among other Natal subjects who had fled into Zululand before the war to escape being punished by the Natal authorities for offences committed in Natal. These fugitives from Natal, together with a Zulu force, on the 25th June 1879 made a raid into Natal, took from thence a considerable amount of property and several women and children. Solinye formed one of the party, and he on that day killed a Natal native named Umtubi who was running away from the raiding party. Solinye killed this man against the wish and orders of the Zulu in charge of the party. All the Natal fugitives were indicted for the crime of high treason in the Native High Court established under the Native Administration Law, 1875, and were tried before that court under and in terms of that law, section 6. The native Solinye was found guilty, and the Acting Judge of the Court sentenced the prisoner to 20 years' imprisonment with hard labour. The very able judgment of the learned Judge is annexed. On that trial, it became a question whether or not Solinye was amenable to British rule. It was argued on behalf of the Crown that the question of nationality was to be decided according to native law, the only law known to or recognised by natives. The following are the canons, adopted and acted upon, as regards nationality, in civil and criminal cases decided under that law. A native, the subject or a member of a tribe (say) under Cetywayo, who would fly to or take up his domicile with another native Chief, such as Kreli, can claim the protection of and be accepted as a subject by the Chief whose protection he sought; but, if he abandoned the country or the tribe of his original Chief without his permission, the original Chief could exercise power and authority civil and criminal, over him, when found in the original Chiefs territory, to the same extent as if such fugitive subject had never left his territory. In native law it is rebellion for a native to leave his Chief without permission obtained from the Chief in whose territory or tribe such native was born, or from the Chicf by whom he was adopted. When a native abandons his Chief and accepts the protection of another Chef he ceases to be a subject of his former Chief or a member of his tribe; he transfers his allegiance to the new Chief of his selection; and, when admitted as a subject of the 77 new Chief, and permitted to reside in the new Chief's territory and to be included among his tribes, the fugitive is in all respects a subject of the new Chief and is liable to the same duties, obligations, and restrictions as he was to his original Chief. Solinye had received no permission from his adopted Chief, the Supreme Chief of the Colony of Natal, i.e., the Governor, or from the subordinate Chief Umgabane, or from any other person having authority in that behalf, to leave Natal. When a prisoner in Natal he was liable in terms of native law, and to which he had voluntarily submitted himself on his first arrival in Natal, to be tried and, if convicted, to be punished for offences committed by him in Natal after he accepted the protection and had been enrolled a member of the aforesaid native tribe in Natal. The recognition of Solinye by the Zulu King as his subject did not release Solinye from the allegiance he had contracted with the Supreme Chief of Natal. The doctrine does not differ essentially from the principle acknowledged and sanctioned by the Imperial “Naturalization Act, 1870," section 8. * M. H. GALLWEY, Attorney-General’s Office, H.M. Attorney-General, Natal, July 23, 1881. Natal. Enclosure 2 in No. 45. SUPREME CHIEF v. BEJE, MAJINGOLO, and 22 others lately residing in the County UMvoTI. Charge—High Treason. JUDGMENT. Grey Town, April 8, 1880. In the consideration of this case I feel strongly the importance of the decision which I am called upon as Judge of this Court to arrive at. I have no precedent of this Court or any other Court sufficiently resembling this to give me much assistance, as though more or less guided by the ordinary law of the Colony as to nature of crime yet native law is the real law of this Court. The main points I am bound to decide are it appears to me — .* First.—How far all or any of the prisoners were taking part with the enemies of the Queen either in the Zulu country or in Natal. Second.—Was the part, if taken, a criminal one, or excusable from non-allegiance, ignorance, or want of sufficient evidence, or from coercion. On consideration of the statements of the prisoners themselves (and without their admis- sions there could be very few convictions), I believe I should be right in this Court in being alone satisfied with them, made as they were before a magistrate, but they are corroborated in 19 instances by one witness, and in 11 instances by two witnesses. I find that Beje and all the other prisoners, except Sobinya and Jacob, were adhering to and assisting the enemies of the Queen between the 12th January and the month of August 1879, having withdrawn the allegiance they ought to bear to her, and having removed themselves from Natal, of which they were recognised inhabitants, without permission. I find that Majingolo and 18 others named in paragraph 2 of the indictment (excepting Sobuza), took part in the raid on or about the 25th June 1879. I find that Majingolo, Umgangala, Umbuba, Masende, Jojo, Umtengo, Nombanga, Umdeba, Umbelelo, Umgoye, Undhlela, Umgungulu, Nolala, Umbongwana, Umpobela, Nogwaja, Legweba, and Mahlatini, on or about the 25th June 1879, did arm and array themselves in a warlike manner in the Zulu country to aid and assist the Queen’s enemies (paragraph 3.) I take the statement of Solinye himself as to his fighting with the enemy at Hiobane and Kambula, and that he killed Umtubi on the day of the raid. (Pars. 4, 5, 6 of the indict- ment. I * Somhashi's own statement that he was at the battle of Tuyazan. (Par. 7.) I find that the several prisoners named have committed the acts named, and these are to be considered by the Colonial Law as far as I understand the Attorney-General’s definition as acts of high treason. By all nations this crime has been rightly considered a very great one. I do not find that the prisoners can be exculpated on the grounds of non-allegiance, coercion, or want of sufficient evidence. The only one case that I have had difficulty about as to the allegiance of the prisoner was that of Solinye, and I do not feel justified in discharging him from his liability. If I am wrong there is, I believe, a remedy. K 3 78 A Many, but not all, of these prisoners were probably ignorant of how great a crime they were committing. - In native law the compassing the death of a Chief or conveying intelligence to the enemy is punishable by death and confiscation of property. - SENTENCE. Majingolo (2), Umgangala (3), Umkuba (4), Masende (6), Umtenga (8), Nombanga (9), Umdébu (10), Umbelelo (11), Umgoye (13), Undhlela (14), Somhashi (15), Nolela (18), Umbongwana (22), Umpolula (23), Nogwaja (24), all of whom took part in the raid of the 25th June are sentenced to be imprisoned with hard labour for three year in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Jojo (7) who look a leading part on that day, to be imprisoned with hard labour for five years in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Sökweba and Mahlatini (20, 21) deserted from Homoi's Contingent, and who took a part in the said raid, to be imprisoned for six years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Solinye (16), who took a leading part in the raid, and by his own statement committed a fearful crime on that occasion, to be imprisoned for 20 years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. .. Umgungulu (17), who did not cross the river, but joined the raiding party armed on the Zulu side, to be imprisoned for one year in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Beje (1), who did not cross the river himself, but as the head man of his people aided and assisted the enemy, to be imprisoned for five years with hard labour in such gaol as the Lieutenant-Governor may direct. Sobuza (12), Jacob (19) are acquitted. . - (Signed) A. S. WINDHAM, Acting Judge. Enclosure 3 in No. 45. RETURN of REFUGEEs for the Month of September 1874, by the Resident Magistrate of the v. ^ -- County of Umvoti. - - A º Number of - Registered Service. Date. Name. Sex. ppl* ---- - - - - Herº OT - - - Women. Children. Cattle. Date. To whom. - - 1874. | 1874. wº- Sept. 5 || Kive Zubendu Male 30 years 1 — — Hlangabeza Sept. 5 H. Handley. 35 37 Nyokana T 33 25 ; l * -º-º: Makedama ,, , Mrs. Plant. 33 33 Nyazi - º 55 29 32 Nil * -*. 35 25 25 J. Van Rooyen. ,, 16 Matsheni º- ,, . 30 , l tºº --> 55 ,, 16 || J. W. Bruwer. ,, 20 | Solinye " ; 25 20 , Nil — — Udomba - ,, 20 J. Meikle. A true copy. | (Signed) GEO. RUTHERFORD, J.P., J. SHEPSTONE, Acting Resident Magistrate. Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. Resident Magistrate's Office, Umvoti, October 1874. Enclosure 4 in No. 45. - REPORT by the SECRETARY FOR NATIVE AFFAIRs. WITH all independent native Chiefs in South Africa no permission is ever given a subject to leave his own tribe and join another. If he is desirous of doing so he must effect his object by deserting, but cannot take his cattle with him as they are the property of the Chief. If the fugitive is not followed the rest is easy, as he is sure of being received by his adopted Chief. When once-with this tribe he will be acknowledged even by his original Chief as a subject of the other. After a few years should he again rejoin his own tribe he would perhaps be received, but not cordially, for he would be distrusted, and looked upon as unreliable, or of having committed some crime or offence against his adopted Chief, and if the ~r- 79 Chiefs are on friendly terms a message would most probably be sent to inquire into the cause of his leaving his adopted tribe, but if enmity existed between the tribes, and he joined his original Chief in a hostile attack upon his adopted Chief, and fell into his hands, the least punishment for his treachery would be death. As regards the Zulu refugees who have for many years now entered this Colony there has been an understanding from the first between this and the Zulu Government that no refugee should be returned against his or her will, and this has been acted upon up to the present. A Zulu refugee, therefore, entering the Colony becomes at once a British subject to all intents and purposes. Such refugees are expected, as well as all Natal native subjects, when desirous of leaving the Colony for Zululand or elsewhere, to apply for permission of the Supreme Chief, through their Chief and magistrate to do so. If they do not obtain this per- mission, and leave without the same, their allegiance is not thereby cast off, and they are liable to be brought back and punished for any crime or offence they may have committed in this Colony. - & - * , There have been instances of individuals who originally came into this Colony from Zululand being followed into Zululand by this Government for some crime or offence being readily given up by the Zulu authorities as British subjects. (Signed) J. SHEPSTONE, Secretary for Native Affairs Office, - Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. Natal, 28th July, 1881. - Enclosure 5 in No. 45. MEMORANDUM on SoLINYE’s CASE by Sir THEOPHILUs SHEPSTONE. If a native leaves his tribe with the knowledge and consent of his Chief to join another tribe, such native is absolved from all allegiance to his late tribe and Chief and transfers his duty in this respect to his new Chief, in virtue of his flight to and reception by such Chief and tribe. - - If he leaves his tribe without consent of his Chief and takes refuge with, and is received by another, his allegiance is as much due to the Chief and tribe who may have thus received him as it was to his original tribe and Chief; but this does not protect him from the consequences of his flight, or of any other act committed by him before he left his original tribe, against the duties imposed by his membership of and allegiance to such original tribe, should he ever again fall under their power; they also claim the right of calling him to account for what he may have done during his absence, Zulu jurisdiction is more personal than territorial. - The principle described in the foregoing paragraph applies to Chiefs and tribes to whom any refugee from another Chief may have fled. Solinye fled from Zululand to Natal without the Zulu King's permission, he was received by the Supreme Chief of the natives in Natal under the refugee regulations; these regulations. had been rendered necessary by the usual condition of the Zulu nation, and were and are fully known to the Zulu people. . Without escaping from the responsibilities imposed by his allegiance to the Zulu King should he ever again fall under his power, Solinye took upon himself by such flight and reception the same responsibilities towards the Supreme Chief in Natal. By re-crossing into Zululand without the consent of the Supreme Chief in Natal he did not free himself from his accountability to such Supreme Chief when he should again enter his. jurisdiction. His allegiance was as much due to the Government of Natal after re-crossing. into Zululand without consent, as it was to his original Chief and tribe. . Pietermaritzburg, y (Signed) T. SHEPSTONE. July 30, 1881. No. 46. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C. K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received September 2, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Inhlazatye, August 31. Met Chiefs. Four, Umgitjwa, Somkeli, Umlandela, Umfanawendhlela absent; last has broken his leg. Large gathering of influential men. After narrating recent events and explaining my object was to elicit their opinion only; one, they unanimously desired to levy a ten shilling hut tax; two, six wish for Sub- Residents. Dunn declined to two, deferred answer; three, all agreed to allot portion of K 4 80 revenue for Resident, and all other necessary expenditure for the good of the Zulu people. Four, none were willing to allot portion of general revenue for border police. Five, all were willing to make and maintain roads, levying reasonable tolls. Six, none but Dunn considered country sufficiently advanced in (? for) industrial schools. Seven, all, except two, who deferred opinion, will oppose importation liquor. Eight, all agree to combine for the repression of rebellion if advised so to do by the Resident. This proposition elicited hearty approval of followers. General business ends. The disputants in Uhamu's and Usibebu’s cases agreed before the assembly to leave the matter in my hands, Cannot feel confident, but I hope settle the former case by award that Uhamu should restore half the cattle he had seized, and in latter case Usibebu one third, as soon as Usivetu and Unbabuko quit his territory. I stated Dunn's territory is, in my opinion, the most suitable locality for them, originally arranged by Wolseley. Dunn saw me later. He does not wish to raise objections, but points out that he fears they will be troublesome subjects. Osborn concurs with me as to loyalty, on which, as on other points, I want your decision. Escort returned to its camp seven miles distant en route for Natal. I leave to-morrow for Lotiti. & No. 47. COLONIAL OFFICE to ABORIGINES PROTECTION SOCIETY. SIR, Downing Street, September 3, 1881. WITH reference to your letter of the 18th of May,” I am directed by the Earl of Kimberley to transmit to you, for the information of the Aborigines Protection Society, copies of reports which have been received from the Officer Administering the Government, Natal, as to the state of health of certain natives of Natal who are now undergoing imprisonment at Pietermaritzburg. . e - : I am also to inclose an extract from a report by the judge who tried these prisoners: I am, &c. . . The Secretary to the Aborigines Protection Society. (Signed) R. H. MEADE. No. 48. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. | (Telegraphic.) 7th September. Yours, 31st August. # Hut tax, and five, six, and seven are matters of internal administration, and if Chiefs determine to adopt these measures I see no reason to object, but let Chiefs distinctly understand that they act on their own responsibility, and that Her Majesty's Government do not interfere with their discretion. The questions as to Resident’s salary and appointment of Sub-Residents too serious to be dealt with until I receive by Despatch your full report of meeting. It is difficult to judge here as to settling quarrels of Uhamu and other Chiefs, and I must leave award to your decision, only observing that placing two last mentioned under Dunn’s control seems rather questionable. * * No. 49. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Sept. 7, 1881.) My LoRD, g Pretoria, July 21, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit, for your Lordship's information, the enclosed copy of a statement made here by Indunas sent by Umzila, a large and powerful chief whose territory lies beyond the north-east boundary of the Transvaal. * No. 22. f See Enclosure in No. 42. f No. 46. 81 The Indunas requested a personal interview with me, which I gave them, and I forward herewith copy of the notes, taken by the Secretary for Native Affairs, of what transpired. - - - A copy of the statement has been furnished tº: Royal Commissioners. have, &c. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. - Major-General, Administrator and Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosures in No. 49. Statement of Magata, Chief Induna, and Umnyakayaka, Umcibi and Untyunyayeln, sent by the Chief Umzila, living beyond the Transvaal borders and to the north of Delegoa Bay. Upon being questioned as to what they had come to say requested that Manungu should state the message he brought to and the reply given to him by the Chief Umzila. He stated what he had stated to me on the 20th inst. Umnyakayaka then said we have no fault to find with what Manungu says, but we were sent to say that Umzila is glad to hear that the English Government now rules the Transvaal, but he is very surprised to hear the boundary line made, viz., Limpopo River down to where the Lubalulu or Crocodile River joins it. He states that this line is right down to his gates. He states that he has sent us specially to Siwawa (Albasini) who is his father, and knows all about him. Was it not to him that he fled when disputes as to the succession in the tribe arose between him and his brother after his father Manukuza or Sotyangana. died. He sheltered him and again placed him in charge of his tribe on this side of the Limpopo River where the old sites of his kraals still are. He wants to know whether Siwawa told the English Government on its arrival here, that he, Umzila, went where he is now on account of the troubles in his tribe, that the country he then claimed was that across the Limpopo and between it and the Crocodile River, Siwawa knows this, I gave all my country to him, why is a line now being made right in the middle of it. I am Chief now, I own my Chieftainship to Siwawa. Does the English Government think that I could fight with it, was I not made a Chief by it? Was I not the first Native Chief to “Konza” to acknowledge the white people. Umzila asks whether the tribe and country he now rules over is not that over which he was placed by the white people and why are they taking it away now. He states, what has he done wrong to be treated in this way. He says that he does lot himself know the English Government, that Siwawa his father does, and he should have reported him and his position. Umzila states he is now an English child, and his country belongs to the English, as he was made a Chief by them. Does not Umzila's country extend up to the Amavetya Basutus, on the other side of the Limpopo River, and are not all the Magwanbaand Matongas, between there and the Limpopo River, his subjects who have not yet reported that they have left him. Umzila states he belongs to the English Government, and wishes to place his land under its protection, and asks for a letter to keep in his possession, acknowledging him, which he may show to the white people who may come to ask who and what he is P. He does not wish to pay taxes or to give up his independence. - Made to me, (Signed) H. C. SHEPSTONE, Secretary for Native Affairs. THE messengers were informed by his Excellency that Umzila, when he sent them, could not have known of the altered circumstances of the country. That since they had started the Boer outbreak had occurred, and the English Government, seeing that the Boers wished for the retrocession of the country to them, has decided to give it to them back and to leave the country, placing, however, a British Resident here, one of whose duties would be to watch over the interests of the natives. That under these altered circumstances of the country, and our position in it, he did not see how he could accept R 859. L 82 Umzila's acknowledgment of the English Government as his chief, seeing that had he known that the English Government was leaving he probably would not have sent the message. - - The messengers replied that that would be a matter for the Chief Umzila to decide, that they could say nothing, that what they had been particularly sent about was the boundary, viz., the Limpopo River, to where the Lubalulu or Crocodile River joined it, which was dividing their country in two and cutting off a large portion of his people. The messengers were then informed that there had been a mistake made as regards the boundary that the Limpopo was the boundary only to where the Limvuba River joins it, and from thence it went in nearly a straight line in a southerly direction to a hill above the junction of the Lubalulu and Great Sitabi River. This the messengers stated was also in their country, and cut off a number of their people, and they added that on receipt of the message from this Government, informing Umzila of the boundary, he thought that in sending it the Government intended to ascertain whether he acknowledged the boundary, or whether it was simply a boundary made by the Boers arbitrarily and without any reference to the real owners of the ground, as they had done in the Zulu case, and were afterwards obliged to give up. They were told in reply that this line was not made by the English Government, but was the boundary we found marked down when we came, and that therefore if they had objections to it the Boers who made it were the proper persons to apply to, that we had taken it over in good faith and sent to inform Umzila of it, and as we were now handing the country back we gave it as we found it. - I have, &c. - - - (Signed) H. C. SHEPSTONE, July 26, 1881. - Secretary for Native Affairs. No. 50. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received September 13, 1881.) - (Telegraphic.) September 13th. Yours, 7th.* On receipt of my Despatch, 31st August,+ you will perceive I obeyed implicitly the orders contained in your telegrams. I clearly and distinctly explained to the assembled Chiefs that the whole question of the better government of Zululand is entirely one for their consideration, that I merely wished to obtain for you their opinion, which was to be given frankly and without fear. I stated the several propositions which have been suggested for the improvement of the country in plain terms, and carefully avoided pressure or bias. I do not think that I can make your meaning more clear to the Chiefs than I did. Am I to inform Osborn you see no objection re hut tax, to five, and seven, of mine of 31st August. As regards location of Undabuko and Usivetu, see Wolseley’s instructions to Resident, Blue Book [C.—2482], page 260, last paragraph but one. As I stated in telegram 31st August, Osborn considers Dunn's land most suitable. All parties desired decision on quarrels before new crops are sown, which must be done at once. Usibebu says he will now banish Cetywayo's brothers. As you doubt about Dunn's land, where do you think they should be located P This point is urgent, and on it there is no more information in my Despatch 31st August.f - * No. 48. f No. 65. i No. 46. ;: 83 No. 5i. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received September 14, 1881.) My LoPD, { Pretoria, 4th August, 1881. I HAVE the honour, to transmit for your Lordship's information the enclosed copy of a telegram, dated 3rd August, from the Administrator, Natal, with reference to the disturbances in Zululand between Sitimela and Umlandela. * I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Administrator and Deputy &c. &c. &c. High Commissioner. , Enclosure in No. 51.” Telegram. ADMINISTRATOR, Natal, to His Excellency Sir E. Wood, Pretoria. 3rd August. Border Agent telegraphed last night. Just received special message as follows: From Dunn's clerk. Dunn writes as follows: July 31st, yesterday, about daylight I sent some of Umlandela’s men on to a hill to watch Sitimela, when Sitimela's people saw them they chased them and killed seven ; then Dunn called upon his men and attacked Sitimela's men and routed them, and burnt their kraal, and took a lot of cattle; the men are still in pursuit and the rebels may expect no mercy. I do not know whether Sitimela escaped. The foregoing was received by Border Agent at 2.30 August 2nd. No. 52. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. Triſ, EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received September 14, 1881.) My LoRD, Newcastle, August 11, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward herewith, for your Lordship's information, a copy of a telegram from the British Resident in Zululand, dated 2nd August, 1881. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosure in No. 52. OSBORN, Resident, Zululand, to his Excellency, Sir EvelyN Wood, V.C. August 2, 1881, Inhlazatye.—Latest report from Umlandela's reached me last evening. Chiefs were still concentrating forces when messenger left on morning of 31st. It was expected that combined strength would move on to Sitimela to-day. I will forward to you further reports as soon as received by me, and keep Colonel Mitchell advised. L 2 84. No. 53. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Sept. 14, 1881.) My LoRD, Newcastle, August 12, 1881. I HAVE the honour to enclose, for your Lordship's information, a verified copy of a Despatch (with enclosures) dated July 31st, received from Mr. Osborn, the British Resident in Zululand. - I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner, Enclosure in No. 53. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, July 31, 1881. WITH reference to previous correspondence on the subject of disturbances in Chief Umlandela's territory, I have the honour to report that, on the evening of the 14th inst., my messengers, who were sent to cite both Umlandela and Sitimela to appear before me, returned and stated that Sitimela was willing to come, but that, Umlandela having excused himself, he considered no good end could be attained by his appearing alone. Copies of my messages to each of the parties, and their replies, are annexed. I have since been informed that Umlandela's real reason for not entering appearance was that he feared that his representatives would meet with harm from Sitimela's followers while on their way to me. - Finding my endeavours to get Sitimela to appear before me here frustrated by the action of Umlandela, I at once resolved to proceed personally to the scene of the disturbances, which I did, reaching the border of Umlandela's territory on the afternoon of the 19th ; on the morning of the 20th I moved to a spot on one side of the sources of the Inseleni River, just within Umgitjwa's territory, where I halted, and conducted my communications with the parties concerned. On my arrival there I ascertained that Umlandela was still at the spot about six miles east of the Inseleni, and about 10 miles from where I was stationed, whither he had been conducted by Chief John Dunn, who was still with him, attended by a few companies of armed men brought by the latter. These, and the men still adhering to Umlandela, guarded the Chief. I ascertained that the Chief Umgitjwa was also with Umlandela, but without an armed following. Having formally and without delay announced to these Chiefs and to Sitimela my arrival there, and the object of my presence, I called upon the latter and Umlandela to disperse their forces in order to enable me to proceed with my endeavours to obtain a peaceful settlement of the questions which were the cause of the existing disturbance. Neither of the parties would render compliance, as will be seen from hereto annexed copies of the communications I had with them on the subject. I could not comply with Sitimela's request to send John Dunn out of the territory, as the effect of his leaving Umlandela could not but be disastrous to the interests of the latter, and seriously imperil his personal safety and that of his adherents, especially as Sitimela had refused to disperse his “impi.” I ascertained that Sitimela had taken possession of Umlandela's principal kraal, and had the huts removed to another spot in the neighbourhood, where he built, and was still building, a very large kraal for his occupation as Chief of the Umtetwa tribe. He had also appropriated the huts of the kraals belonging to Umlandela's adherents, giving those he did not himself require to his followers; and had also seized all the grain stored in pits, &c., as well as all cattle not belonging to his own party. It was also shown that he 85 had collected at his chief kraal a very large number of armed men as an “impi,” esti- mated at considerably over one thousand strong. That cattle were being daily slaughtered, and the meat, after treatment with certain medicines or charms, given to the men assembled as a warlike preparation in the usual manner. I found further that his followers had sent nearly all their cattle away into the territories of other chiefs for safety, and that Sitimela had sent liberal presents of cattle to several influential Zulus and smaller presents also in cattle to numerous other natives, all in Usibebu’s territory, and belonging to the party known as that of Undabuko, Cetywayo's brother, who are against Usibebu. I also found that the number of Sitimela's followers was being daily augmented by Zulus within Umlandela's territory who had hitherto been wavering, and by numbers of the Umtetwa tribe residing in the territories of other Chiefs. In addition to the fact of Sitimela having a large armed force of his adherents collected about him, which he refused to disperse, there were the circumstances of the appointed Chief Somkeli having furnished him with a contingent consisting of eight companies of men, who, up to the time of my leaving the neighbourhood, were still with Sitimela, and of Somkeli, himself coming on an ostensibly friendly visit to me, but bringing with him an armed force of over six companies on the same day and hour when Sitimela appeared before me accompanied by a following of over a thousand armed IY) 621). On hearing of Somkeli’s coming with the armed force, I sent him a message forbidding the approach of “impi,” which I desired him to send back home at once, intimating at same time that I should be glad to see him and a few of his chief men. He did not dismiss the “impi’’ as desired, but halted them not far from where he was met by my messengers, a distance of about six miles from my camp, and then came on to me with an escort of one company. He remained about half an hour with me, and left at three o'clock p.m., at which time Sitimela had arrived, who I then spoke to in terms as shown on annexed copy of notes. About twenty minutes before he appeared a messenger came from him to announce his proximity, and to say that all his men were coming with him, as he had found it impossible to prevent them. - I immediately sent a message strictly forbidding the approach of his people, who were all armed, the result of which was that he came attended by about 50 men only. The remainder of the men took up position on a rising ground within 500, or at most 600, yards from my camp, and plainly visible from it. The headmen and petty chiefs of the people who had joined Sitimela appeared with him, and I took the opportunity of warning both him and them, in the presence of a large assembly of people who had imperceptibly got together, of the illegality of their proceedings, and against their adding to the responsibilities already incurred. I took care to state plainly and openly that the duty of the people was to disperse to their homes at once and submit to the authority of their Chief, Umlandela, who, I am aware, will immediately be placed in a position to enforce his rights and authority ; and that Sitimela himself should withdraw from the territory, as I do not recognise him as holding any position within the country, but that I am willing to inquire at my head-quarters into any question of claim he may have against Umlandela. I further addressed the parties concerned, as shown in copy of notes. On my expressing a desire to know whether they would follow my advice, I was answered by some of the headmen that they could give no reply to my suggestion. The interview was thereupon concluded, and the parties left. Information reached me at this stage from Chief Dunn, to the effect that a force, consisting of six companies of men, belonging to Sitimela had the previous day menaced his camp, but withdrew again on seeing the ready manner in which his men turned out to meet them in case they should be attacked. I must not omit to state here that, previous to this stage of the proceedings, I had received full information of the true condition of affairs from Umlandela through his son Sokwityala, and from his Indunas, and aiso from the Chiefs John Dunn and Umgitjwa in person, both of whom had already been for many days stationed with Umlandela, and were fully cognisant of the circumstances. My interview with Sitimela and the headmen with him occurred in afternoon of the 27th, and finding my warnings disregarded, and that delay in bringing about the re-establishment of Umlandela's authority was taken advantage of by Sitimela to strengthen his party, I advised the Chiefs John Dunn, Umgitjwa, Siunguza, and Usibebu to aid Umlandela with such armed contingents as they might be able to furnish, due regard being had to the maintenance of order in their own territories, and provided Umlandela applied to them for such help. I also urged upon the Chiefs to strictly L 3 86 prohibit bodily injury to women and children in the event of active operations. I had already, two days previous to this (on the 25th), told these Chiefs confidentially that it was my intention to advise this course to them, should my further efforts to restore order prove fruitless. I deemed it necessary to tell them this in order to remove from their minds all doubt as to the view I took, and to show them that, if necessary, extreme measures in support of order and lawful authority would certainly be countenanced. The Chiefs, with the exception of Usibebu, who was not present, expressed their readiness to come to Umlandela's assistance as advised, and at once sent to their respec- tive territories to summon their people. Before giving this advice I felt convinced that I had done all I could to induce the people who had rebelled against their chief to return to their allegiance, and to restore his authority in a peaceful manner. I felt convinced also that any further delay in initiating such other measures as appeared necessary to restore order would not only prove disastrous to Umlandela's interests, but also imperil the peace in other territories, and, probably, throughout Zululand. + Having thus advised the Chiefs, and informed Umlandela that I had done so, I con- cluded that it was my duty to retire to my head quarters at the Inhlazatye, for which place I started in the afternoon of the 28th. Early in the morning of that day, however, I sent a last warning to Sitimela and his followers, as will be seen from the accompanying notes. Just before starting a message reached me from Sitimela by Cakijana, accom- panied by three other men, to say that he, Sitimela, in pursuance of my warning had sent all the women belonging to his followers home to their kraals to remain there quietly. In reply to my question, Cakijana said the men were all still with Sitimela under arms, and that they had not been ordered to disperse. It became at once plain to me that the women had been sent out of the way in view of fighting taking place, and I replied to the message in terms shown in the hereto attached notes. in reference to these circumstances I must point out the very serious considerations involved by them, not only as affecting Zululand, but also other parts of South Africa, and hence the necessity of immediate and decisive action. There are large numbers of the Umtetwa tribe scattered throughout most of the native locations in Natal, as there are also in different parts of Zululand, and they are strong in Kafirland on the Cape frontiers. Some of the Chiefs in Zululand, not pleased with being placed under the rule of their fellows, appointed under the terms of the Ulundi settlement, would not scruple to avail themselves of an opportunity of re-establishing a king out of an acknowledged royal line, especially when that line is that of the Umtetwa, a tribe boasting of greater and older traditions than the Zulu, or almost any other Mantehela tribe in South Africa can lay claim to. They would look upon it as simply restoring a line of Chiefs deposed by the usurpation of the Zulu Chief Tshaka, whose line in turn has been overthrown by the white man as the outcome of the late Zulu war. The man Sitimela, on whose sole and unsupported assertion that he is the grandson of Dingiswayo such a large portion of the Umtetwa have abandoned Umlandela, for many years the acknowledged Chief of the tribe in Zululand, is undoubtedly very shrewd and cunning, and is doing all he can to extend his influence throughout the country by means of bribes or presents, and by spreading reports of his wonderful powers in magic, and especially that the English having conquered Tshaka's successors (Cetywayo) and broken down his house, they (the English) have since been entirely beaten by the Boers, and have thus lost the supremacy hitherto held by them in Zululand, and that, therefore, it is right that the house of Dingiswayo should resume its ancient rights usurped in the first instance by Tshaka. - I have, &c. (Signed) M. OSBORN, - British Resident, Zululand. - Inhlazatye, Zululand, Thursday, July 14, 1881. Manyele and Xapela, sent on the 7th instant to summon Umlandela and Sitimela, State :- . & -- We delivered the Resident's message, first to Sitimela, who at once expressed thanks for having been summoned, and his readiness to appear to answer Umlandela. We then proceeded to Umlandela, near whom we found Mr. Dunn encamped. We stated our 87 message. At first he and his people present persisted in disbelieving that we came from the Resident, as one man belonging to Sitimela was with us, he having accompanied us from Sitimela's. We were questioned for some time on the subject of our being genuine messengers, and among others by John Dunn, who at last seemed satisfied that we were not impostors. Umlandela then said he could not appear personally, neither would he send representatives. He was without home, and had gone over to John Dunn. That he thought the Resident would come down to him to see what had been done to him by Sitimela. He had now “konsad’ to Dunn as his chief. John Dunn told us to mention to the Resident that Umgitjwa is with him. We then left Umlandela and returned to Sitimela on our way back. While there Sitimela sent a message to Umlandela to say that he is ready to proceed to the Resident, and asked when Umlandela or his representatives would start, in order that they could arrive at the same time at the Resident’s. We do not know what reply was returned, as we then pursued our journey back to report what we had done. Sitimela sent with us two men, viz., Manzini and Mangebeza, to give his words to the Resident. Friday, July 15, 1881.-Manzini and Mangebeza state:— We are sent by Sitimela to say thas he was very glad to get the Resident's summons, and he is thankful to him for it, as he wishes very much to appear and state his case with Umlandela, who, instead of meeting him to talk the matter over, fled to John Dunn. Sitimela says, although he is anxious to appear before the Resident, he has ascertained that Umlandela has declined to enter appearance at same time, hence it would be useless for him to come as his opponent will not be present, and nothing can be done in conse- quence. There would be no one present to appear against him. Notes taken by British Resident, Zululand, in the matter of disturbance created by Sitimela in appointed Chief Umlandela's district. July 20, 1881–Uttlonom and Umiti state:– We are sent by Sitimela to report that the day before yesterday, Umlandela’s men attacked some of his people and killed four men and two women, wounding four men more. During this affair one white man and one native, fighting on Umlandela’s side, were taken prisoner, disarmed, and then released by Sitimela's people. July 21, 1881–Chiefs Dunn, Umgitjwa, and Siunguza appear. The two former inform me of present state of affairs. Heard others on same subject. Send telegram to Sir Evelyn Wood. - Sitimela sends his greeting with two cattle, latter retained, but personal interview not granted, his messenger, who is told by Sotondosi, headman of the Residency, messenger to return, there being no reply. - July 22, 1881.—Nozitslima, Residency messenger, sent to tell Umlandela that before taking any direct steps to arrange the question now disturbing his territory, in reference to Sitimela's affair, I consider it necessary and desire that the people who are, I am in- formed, under arms now, both on his and Sitimela's side, should disperse to their homes, and I expect this to be done at once; and that Umlandela will give immediate effect to my request, to enable me to proceed with my work. I have just sent a message to Sitimela, calling upon him at once to disperse the people assembled under him, and to stop the killing of cattle now going on with him, and other preparations of a warlike nature. TJmlandela will, therefore, for the present, desist from any further offensive operations against Sitimela or his party. * Maziana sent to tell Sitimela that I have come here to inquire personally on the spot into the question between him and Umlandela, out of which the existing disturbances in the latter’s territory have arisen, and to take such steps as I may find necessary to restore order. To enable me to do this it is necessary that the people now assembled armed by him should disperse at once, as I am not come to make war or to deal with armed men, and I have requested Umlandela likewise to disperse his force. I now call upon Sitimela and the headman with him to immediately dismiss to their homes all the people assembled by him and them, or anyhow assembled by or in their behalf armed or otherwise. I also desire him and the people to desist from the slaughtering of cattle and eating of medicine as a preparation for war. There is to be no war. Any questions in dispute are to be settled by and before me. He is to take no action of any kind of an offensive nature against Umlandela or his adherents, or against any other person. L 4 88. July 23, 1881–Mahlabinbloou and Maguba state:— We are sent by Somkeli to thank the Resident for his message, warning him against interfering in Umlandela's territory. He hopes the Resident, who is his Chief, will always keep him in the right course and help him from going wrong. Reply.—-Tell Somkeli that I adhere to my former message, and again warn him against unauthorized meddling in Umlandela’s territory. . -- July 23, 1881–Maziana states:— I delivered yesterday the Resident's message to Sitimela in person; his answer which he told me to take back was as follows:—“I am afraid to disperse the people. John “ Dunn asked me to do the same thing when he arrived with Umlandela, and I knew his “ intention was to harm me when I am alone. He also said the Resident would have “ me seized when he arrived. I cannot agree to disperse the people. They are not an “ impi, and are fighting no one, but Umlandela's people are often attacking them and “ killing them ; they have killed no one. If I had intended fighting, I should have “ fought Umlandela before the Resident came here. I want to appear before the Resi- “ dent to state my case against Umlandela. The Resident should call up the great “ Chiefs in Zululand to be present when he hears the case, and then let him decide. He “ should summon both Umlandela and myself to appear before him. I will come with “my people, and Umlandela can bring his. The people could remain a little distance “ off while the principals are before the Resident and the Chiefs.” Sitimela sent with me Umlatein (son of Umlandela, who has joined Sitimela) and Fokazi to state his words to the Resident. July 23, 1881.-Umtatini and Fokazi state:– We are sent by Sitimela to tell the Resident that he is here to establish his claim to the house and people of Dingiswayo. That Umlandela, instead of dealing with him on the matter, went over to John Dunn, who escorted him back to where he is now with an armed force, and who is still with him. That Dunn had threatened to seize Sitimela, and gave out that he is working in concert with the Resident. Sitimela says he has no impi to disperse. The people collected, and with him are his own people. They are not at war with anyone. Umlandela’s people and Dunn's have repeatedly attacked them, and killed on different occasions 23 individuals. His men have killed no one. His orders were and are that he has no authority to allow bis people to use the assegai against anyone. He only wants his rights which he has to the house of Dingiswayo, and then to be allowed to live in peace. Sitimela says he cannot disperse the people. He belongs to the Resident, who is chief. The people are not collected for the purpose of war, They are Sitimela's own men. Umlandela collected men from John Dunn and Usibebu, and is using them against him. These are the men who ought to be sent out of the territory to their own Chiefs. * Note.—No reply given. July 23, 1881.-Nozitslima states :— I delivered the Resident's message to Umlandela, who said he would gladly carry out the Resident’s wish but he cannot do so, as he has no impi to disperse. The few people who are with him are homeless, their kraals having been taken from them and appro- priated by Sitimela and his followers. If these few are sent away, they having no homes would have to go into the hills for shelter, and what is to become of them. Further, he thinks that Sitimela will not disband his large force. July 23, 1881. –Nogwaza and Fundela state:— We delivered the Resident’s message to Somkeli, who said he saw now that he had erred. He at first refused to send people to Sitimela, but on the latter assuring him that he was acting with the Resident’s approval, and also that he brought with him a letter from the Government to the Resident, he, Somkeli, consented and sent two Indunas and eight companies with Sitimela to Umlandela. Somkeli says he has been deceived by Sitimela, and on finding this to be the case, he ordered the return of the people. The latter refused to go back in defiance of his order, which he has repeated ten times. One of the Indunas has returned; the other, Umsuduka, will not, and is still with Sitimela. -- July 24, 1881–Sent messengers to request Chiefs Umlandela, Dunn, Umgitjwa, and Siunguza to come to me to-morrow morning. - ** - 89 Sunday, July 24, 1881–Messengers arrive from the Chief Somkeli bearing his greetings to the Resident, and bringing one ox sent by the Chief as food for the Resident. Somkeli says he wants to come and see the Resident personally, if he knew that his visit would be agreeable. He wants to explain to the Resident how Sitimela deceived him. Reply.—Tell Somkeli I am glad to hear from him, and shall be glad to see him when he comes to me. I thank him for the food. *r Monday, July 25, 1881.-The Chiefs sent for by me yesterday appear. Umlandela being unable to travel, appears by his son, Sokwetyala, who makes full statement, in presence of all assembled, of the wrongs done, and now still being done, to his father the Chief Umlandela. . July 25, 1881.-Sangaba and Sitstutstufi sent to the following headmen, who have seceded from Umlandela, and are now with their people with Sitimela, viz., Somboma Ka Umkosana, Montsobo, Golozo Ka Somopo, Umadwa, Siezana, Umhateni, Fokozi, Chingwayo, and Somopo to say that I desire their presence here in the forenoon to- H}OTTOW. •. º .* July 25th, 1881-Maziana, Residency messenger, sent to tell Sitimela that I desire him to appear before me in the forenoon to-morrow. He must not bring more than 10 men with him, and I have directed Umlandela to appear at same time, with like restriction regarding men. - ..' - Sokwetyala directed to tell Umlandela that he is to appear to-morrow with no greater following than 10 men. : U’Tata, brother of Usibebu, states:—I am sent by Chief Usibebu to tell the Resident that there are five men in his territory who have each received lately a present of 10 head of cattle from Sitimela. There are several others also who have received from Sitimela presents of from 1, 2 to 3 head each. These cattle were sent to the people by Sitimela. Usibebu wishes to know what he should do about this. Reply —Tell Usibebu I thank him for the information, and advise him to take charge of the cattle referred to and any other cattle that may come into his territory from, Umlandela's. They are the property of people at Umlandela's, and will probably be claimed when the present disturbances are settled. July 25, 1881.-Chief Dunn reports that yesterday a body of about 60 armed men were seen passing on to Sitimela. - - July 26, 1881.—Maziana reports —I delivered, yesterday, the message to Sitimela. He replied that he would like to appear, but cannot do so if John Dunn is present. He had heard that John Dunn was with the Resident yesterday. Dunn had threatened before the Resident arrived that he would seize him even in the presence of the Resident. He will appear to-morrow if Dunn is not to be present. He sent two of his men with me to state his words to the Resident. .. Hlonano states:—I am sent by Sitimela to tell the Resident that he cannot appear if Dunn is to be present. He had heard that Dunn was with the Resident yesterday. Dunn is his enemy, and had threatened, before the Resident came, that he would arrest him. Sitimela will come to-morrow provided Dunn is not to be present. - Reply:-Tell Sitimela that it is not for him to say who is to be present and who not, but I can inform him that Chief Dunn is not coming to me to-morrow, and therefore he need entertain no fear of meeting him here. I shall now expect Sitimela here to-morrow forenoon, and if he does not come I shall consider that he has no intention to come at all. - f . Two men sent on by Somkeli to report that he is on his way to see the Resident. These men, on being questioned by Sotondosi, admitted that Somkeli is bringing with him a large armed force. - : I send Maziana and Nozitslima to meet Somkeli, and ask where he is taking the force it is reported he has with him. I prohibit him from coming to me with it. He can bring some of his chief men, but no armed force. I want to allay the existing disturb- ances, and have therefore come by myself. The moving of armed men through the country tends to disturb. Somkeli is to send those with him back to their homes. Wednesday, July 27, 1881–Maziana and Nozitslima return and report that they de- livered to Somkeli the Resident’s message this morning. He said he would send back the men and come as directed. It was always his custom to take with him a large body of armed men when he visited the late king, and his doing so now is only in continuance of the practice. Receive message and note from Chief Dunn to say that Sitimela is taking advantage by causing delay, to strengthen his party, and that if active measures be not soon taken within a day or two, he, Dunn, will have to withdraw. - Hlonano states:—I am sent by Sitimela, to report that he is now on his way to the Resident, but that his people are coming with him. He ordered them not to come, but they will not listen to him, as it is reported that the Resident wants to seize Sitimela. R 859, - M 90 Reply :-Tell Sitimela I will not seize him. I want him to appear and hear what I have to say. He is to come to-day and not bring his impi with him. r - Somkell appears to pay his respects. He states that he did his best to get back from Sitimela the eight companies, but they will not return. Asks Resident to send a mes- senger to be present when he again sends order for them to return. Reply:—I cannot do this ; you sent the men and you are responsible, and I warn you to be careful not to meddle outside your own territory. Sitimela appears, accompanied by large force, and states:—I only wish to say that I came to Umlandela to claim the house and property of my grandfather, Dingiswayo, whose heir I am. I claim to be Chief over the Uintetwa. I do not know why Umlandela went over to Dunn, or why he seeks to kill me. I have no more to say. Reply:-I have desired you, and the heads of the people who I see with you, to appear to enable me to explain certain things to you. You, Sitimela, pretend to be the descendents of Dingiswayo, and therefore claim the Chieftainship. I know not that you are so descended, and, even if you are, it would give you no right to act as you are doing. Dingiswayo was conquered by Tshaka, and the house of Tshaka was conquered only two years ago by the Queen. The Umtetwa and all other tribes in Zululand were con- quered by her arms, and the country and people were at her disposal. She divided the country into territories. The one in which you Umtetwa reside, she gave to Umlandela and appointed him Chief thereover. Who then has the right to depose or dispossess the Chief appointed by the Queen P I warn you all to be careful what you do. You, Sitimela, can have no right to assume the position you are doing, and I tell you distinctly that you are not Chief, nor have you any authority here in Zululand. Umlandela is the Chief over the Umtetwa, and over his territory. I warn you against further inter- ference with him or his rights. The people whom you have collected as an impi or otherwise are to disperse at once. If you have any claim against Umlandela, you can bring it before me at the Inhlazatye. You heads of the people have heard my words; be guided by them. Much trouble has already arisen and responsibilities incurred. Do not add thereto, I know Umlandela only as Chief. The Governor knows nothing about Sitimela, who bas no position or authority in the country. You ought to disperse to your homes at once, and respect the authority of Umlandela who is your Chief within his territory. Sitimela is not your Chief, Umlandela is to resume possession of his kraals and property, and his position as Chief within his territory. If Sitimela has any claim against Uhlandela he may bring it to me at the Inhlazatye, and I will endeavour to settle matters between them. I warn you all to be guided by what I have said. Do so at once, there is no time to be lost. July 28, 1881, 8 o’clock a.m.–Message sent to Sitimela per Residency messengers Maziana and Nozitslima :— Tell Sitimela, and heads of the people with him, that he must bear in mind the warning I gave him yesterday that he is nothing here, but that Umlandela is Chief of the Umtetwa and his territory, and that the people collected by Sitimela should disperse to their homes ; he is not their Chief, Umlaundela is, I now for the last time repeat to him, and the people with him, my warning, which, if not immediately attended to, will expose them all to severe measures that will be at once taken to restore order. Sitimela should at once leave Umlandela's territory. This is my last warning, and if it be dis- regarded Umlandela will take steps to enforce his authority and to restore order. I will not prevent him. July 28, 1881, 3 o'clock p.m.—Cakijana, accompanied by three others, states — I am sent by Sitimela to say that, in compliance with the words of the Resident to him yesterday that be should disperse his people, he has ordered all the women and children to return to their homes, and there remain quietly. I have no more to say in answer to the Resident. Sitimela did not order the men to disperse, they are all with him still, and will remain so far as I know ; they have their arms with them - - &eply —Tell Sitimela that he knows well that I never referred to women and children, I did not even know that there were such persons about him. I warned him to disperse the men he had under arms with him against the authority of Umlandela; I do not understand his conduct in sending to tell me that he has dispersed the women. Let him be careful not to trifle with my words if he and those with him wish to avoid trouble; unless he and the people who have attached themselves to him give immediate heed to iny warning great punishment will be dealt out to them by Umlandela, who I tell him inas ample means at command to enforce his rights, but who has hitherto been unable to avail himself of those means through my action. I will no longer prevent him as my warnings are disregarded. 91 No. 54. The RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. - (Telegraphic.) - 15th September. Yours, 13th.* 1. Hut tax. Cannot add to mine of 7th. Instruct Osborn accordingly, desiring him particularly to explain that Chiefs act on their own responsibility, and Her Majesty's Government do not interfere with their discretion. 2. Banishment of Chiefs. I doubted whether Dunn might not be placed in too invidious position, but as you and Osborn recommend Dunn’sland, I approve. No. 55. MAJor-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received September 19, 1881.) My LoRD, Newcastle, August 14, 1881. I HAVE this day received the attached letter from the Resident in Zululand, informing me that his efforts to restore order having proved fruitless, he called upon Chief Dunn, and also upon Chiefs Umgitjwa, Siunguza, and Usibebu to give armed assistance to Umlandela against Sitimela. Chief Dunn was at this time with Umlandela, six miles east of the Inseleni, being accompanied by a small force. As I have already telegraphed to you Dunn was attacked by and afterwards defeated Sitimela, who was pursued to the Umvolosi, and has fled to Somkeli’s territory. 2. The latter Chief has been advised by the Resident to hand over Sitimela to Umlandela for trial. 3. Chief John Dunn reports that nearly all the ringleaders of Sitimela's party were killed in the engagement, and further that he received no assistance from Siunguza or Umgitiva, whose people excused themselves on the ground of having no assegais, having given up all to the English. . With the exception of six men killed in the first attack by Sitimela's people the victorious side suffered scarcely any loss. 4. According to Chief John Dunn Somkeli’s contingent of eight companies formed the main portion of Sitimela's force. Somkeli’s head man, Umsuduku, was killed. The Resident does not think that after the defeat of Sitimela, Somkeli will venture to stir in his favour. 5. Some private and semi-official communications which have been put before me throw additional light on the events in Zululand, which may be worth your Tordship's notice. It appears that Mr. Osborn having reached the Inselini stream, just within Umgitjwa's territory, has been engaged since the 20th July in the affairs of Sitimela. 6. Sitimela, supported by 1,000 followers, had taken possession of Umlandela's kraal. On being summoned by Mr. Osborn to appear before him, he declined to attend, unless accompanied by the whole of his followers, a condition Mr. Osborn refused to allow; but in effect, all Sitimela's followers were in close proximity with their arms in their hands. As I informed your Lordship, Mr. Osborn telegraphed to me in Pretoria sug- gesting the necessity for employing force. On the 25th July he again summoned Sitimela to appear with only a small following, and Sitimela consented to do so, provided John Dunn, whom he regards as his great enemy, was not allowed to be present. Sitimela was informed that Dunn would not be present. 7. Mr. Osborn at the same time summoned the head men of the people who had joined Sitimela, in order to caution them to disperse to their homes without any delay, and to warn them that should they fail to do so they would have to take the con- sequences of disregarding this order. .” fº S. Previous to this Sitimela had himself been warned to disperse his followers. Instead of doing so, he, from time to time, strengthened his position by presents of cattle to influential natives. These measures, and the fact that no active steps could be at once taken to bring about his submission, led to his cause gaining ground considerably. Sitimela used his utmost endeavours to get all the principal chiefs to acknowledge him. as the successor of Dingwayo, whose dynasty it was, as he alleged, his object to re- establish. He succeeded in getting the bulk of his force, namely, eight companies of men from Somkeli. The latter on being told by Mr. Osborn not to interfere, said, he had tried to get the men back but without success. Mr. Osborn disbelieves Somkeli, and thinks his conduct such as to necessitate an inquiry with a view to his being punished. As Mr. Osborn reported on the 28th July, he considered he was incurring great personal * No. 50. - f No. 48. v. M 2 92 danger and accordingly returned to his head-quarters at the Inhlazatye, having warned the Chiefs to strictly prohibit bodily harm to women and children in case of hostile encounterS. 9. I have this day made final arrangements with Mr. Osborn to order the Chiefs to meet me on the morning of the 29th instant west of the Inhlazatye, previous to doing so I sent your Ilordship a telegram which must have crossed yours of to-day to me. 10. I adhere to the meeting of the 29th instant, but have directed Mr. Osborn to meet me here on my return from Ladysmith on Tuesday night, with a view to a careful consideration of your above-mentioned telegram. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. < Enclosure in No. 55. From Osborn, Resident, Zululand, to His Excellency Sir Evel, YN Wood, Pretoria. Inhlazatye, August 10. YoUR message of 3rd received :- 1. Finding my efforts to restore order fruitless, and that immediate compulsory action was necessary, ſ advised Dunn, Umgitjwa. Siunguza, and Usibebu to render Umlan- dela armed assistance, which they did. Dunn's contingent attacked and routed Sitimela on 31st. Many men fell on side of Sitimela, number not known. Sitimela with some of his followers and cattle fled into territory of Somkeli, who I have advised to arrest him and hand him over to Umlandela for trial. 2. I reported to you on the 31st my previous action, and am now sending further report. There has been no further fighting since the 31st. Umlandela is busy now settling and arranging matters in his territory. 3. Uttani reported to me on the 5th that all the Boers had some time ago left his territory for Swaziland, with exception of two waggons which are still there in charge of native servants, the owners having left. 4. Seketwayo reports to me this day that there are no Boers at all in his territory, that they left a while ago for Swaziland. These are the only two chiefs within whose districts the Boers squatted. I will at once verify their reports and advise you. 4. I see no objection to the locating in Zululand, in the part you mention, the joyal natives. If they are of Basuto race, they should go under Hlubi. I will make arrange- ments with the Chief on hearing again from you. No. 56. The RIGHT ITON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAjor-GENERAL SIR. EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. SIR, Downing Street, September 19th, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of Despatches of the 25th of July and 1st of August,” from Colonel Mitchell, relative to the cases of Beje and other natives con- victed in April 1880 of taking part in a raid into Natal during the Zulu war. I am of opinion that as the Basuto troubles have come to an end the time has arrived for giving effect, as far as is now possible, to the decision conveyed in my Despatch of the 16th of September last, which was that the terms of imprisonment of three, five, and six years, to which Beje and 21 of the other prisoners were sentenced, should be reduced to one year. s - More than a year having elapsed since the date of my Despatch, I have to instruct you to cause all these prisoners to be released. In the case of Solinye, who was sentenced to imprisonment for 20 years, I had previously decided that his sentence should be reduced to a term of five years, but looking to all the circumstances of the case, whilst I do not question the legality of the sentence passed upon him, I have come to the conclusion that it will be undesirable to detain him in custody after the other prisoners are released, and you will accordingly grant him his release at the same time as the others. -. I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. * Nos. 42 and 45. f No. 2. 93 No. 57. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received September 25, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) 25th September. My telegram and letter, 31st August.* All Chiefs, including Somkeli, absent from meeting have seen Osborn ; expressed regret for being three days late, and, after full explanation that they were to use their own discretion, have concurred with other Chiefs in desiring taxation and on other points. Chingwayo, who 31st August deferred his reply, now desires Sub-Resident. No. 58. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 27th September 1881.) (Telegraphic.) - Pietermaritzburg, 27th September, 2.45 p.m. Statement about Cetywayo's return in local press as copied from “Daily News,” 25th August, absolutely without foundation. Messengers from Zululand who had been first to Colenso came to Government in July and August, alleging they were deputed by eight Chiefs to ask leave to visit Cetywayo, but said nothing about his restoration. Messengers, having no credentials, were referred to Osborn and advised to ask questions at Inhlazatye before me and Chiefs named. Messengers, now admit they were at Inhlazatye two days prior to meeting, but they avoided seeing Chiefs, seven of whom entirely repudiate messengers; eighth Chief has not yet answered, head messenger denies he said he was deputed by eight Chiefs, and alleges, he said, he was sent by three and not by eight Chiefs; but no credence can be attached to any of his statements. Umyamana states three of the messengers were sent to Maritzburg at Colenso’s request. Full report posted yesterday. No. 59. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EvelyN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. The - EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received Sept. 30, 1881.) Blood River, Zululand. My LORD, August 23, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward for your Lordship's information copies of three letters which I have received from the British Resident, Zululand, No. 1 and No. 2 referring to the recent outbreak in the territory of Chief Umlandela, and No. 3 enclosing a letter from Chief John Dunn, requesting permission to construct a harbour and railway in his territory. --- I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. - Enclosure I in No. 59. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, {º August 4, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch of the 31st ult, reporting for your Excellency's information the circumstances connected with the disturbances in Umlandela's territory, and the steps taken by me in the matter, I have the honour now to forward copy of a letter, dated 31st July, received by me yesterday from the Chief John Dunn, just as my post Kafir was leaving for Natal, by which opportunity I forwarded a copy thereof to His Excellency the Administrator Colonel Mitchell for his information, and for com- Inunication to your Excellency by telegraph. I have, &c. (Signed) M. OSBORN, } British Resident, Zululand. * Nos. 46 and 65. M 3 Umlandela’s, - - : - July 31, 1881. I HAVE the honour to report that from information I had received of Sitimela's having misrepresented the purport of his interview with you to his adherents, I sent a small body of Umlandela's men to overlook his Kraal and see if he was taking any steps to remove. On the men showing themselves, they were immediately chased by six companies of Sitimela's men, who overtook Umlandela’s and killed ten of them, following them to within a mile of my camp. I then turned out my men, and followed them to Sitimela's Kraal, where I found his whole force collected. I at once attacked the Kraal, and completely routed his force, killing mostly all the ringleaders of the rebel party but Sitimela, I am sorry to say, escaped, having left as soon as he saw my men appear. I must add that I received no assistance from Siunguza or Umgitjwa's people, who have refused to assist Umlandela. SIR, I am, &c. . (Signed) J. R. DUNN, Chief. Sitimela, I hear, has gone to Somkeli. Enclosure 2 in No. 59. Inhlazatye, Zululand, SIR, August 17, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Excellency’s information, copy of a report made to me yesterday by my messengers Nozitslima and Maziana with reference to affairs in Umlandela's territory. I have, &c. His Excellency (Signed) M. Osborn, Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, British Resident, Zululand. V.C., K.C.B., &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. Inhlazatze, Zululand, Maziana and Nozitslima state :- August 16, 1881. On the 28th of July last we took the Resident’s final message of warning to Sitimela, to leave Umlandela’s territory, and to disperse the people he had collected round him to their homes. Sitimela, after hearing the message, said, I will do as the Resident wishes, and go either to Maritzburg or Swazi-land, but the house of Jmlandela belongs to me, and will not leave me. Somkeli’s people are also on my side, and whether I go away or not, all these people will continue to be in a state of disorder. Did you not see my “impi’’ the day I went to visit the Resident P It was partly hidden, but I had a large armed force. After this, Sitimela gave us 2s. to buy food with on our road, he said, and we then left and made back to the Resident’s camp near the Inselini stream. Going there, we passed over the spot where Sitimela’s impi had been stationed the day he went to see the Resident, and picked up a horn full of gunpowder, which we know must have been diopped by one of Sitimela's people. On reaching the spot where the Resident had been encamped, we found that he had left, and then we went and remained at the kraal of Umtyotys near by, to watch proceedings in accordance with the Resident’s direc- tion. The next day nothing took place, but the day following, Chief Dunn sent a small party of Umlandela's men to go and see what Sitimela and his party were doing. Imme- mediately on their showing in the vicinity of Sitimela's kraal, they were attacked by his people, and driven back into Dunn’s camp, nine of their number being killed in their .95 retreat, and one wounded. Upon this, Chief Dunn turned out his whole force, attacked Sitimela's party and defeated it. The following day we went to see Chief Dunn, and heard from him all the particulars of the engagement between his force and that of Sitimela, particulars which he had already forwarded to the Resident in a letter. In addition, he told us that the rebellion in Chief Umlandela's country was worse than he thought at first. That a great part of Zululand was affected by it, and that tribes in other territories had supported Sitimela, even people in his own district had been in collusion with the rebels. That in Sitimela's kraal, he found the tusk of an elephant, a thing which only Cetywayo, during his reign in Zululand, ever kept. Other people were not allowed to keep elephants' teeth. That one man, on Sitimela's side during the fight, called out to his people, “leave me alone, I belong to Undabuko.” We know that there were men of Undabuko fighting on Sitimela's side, because we saw ourselves in Sitimela's kraal the day we took him the Resident’s last warning, three ringed men from the kraal of Umsutshwana's (Umshtshwana's own brother), who is one of Unda– buko's headmen. John Dunn told us also, that he had heard that Somkeli, immediately the fight began, had taken in his cart with himself Batonyeli, the daughter of Umpande, married to Umbateni, son of Umlandela, who had joined Sitimela, and gone to hide with her at St. Lucia's lake. That the Umtetwa were not really fighting for Sitimela, but for Umlateni, who disputed with his brother Sokwetyata as to who should be heir to their father Umlandela. We heard that the women taken by Chief Dunn's impi during the fight, were allowed to be ransomed by their relatives on a payment of one beast for each woman, but those who had no relatives able to ransom them, were kept by the captors. Many cattle fell into the hands of the Chief Umlandela after the dispersion of Sitimela's impi. We do not know exactly how many, but heard they were disposed of by Chief Dunn as follows: Umlandela was given for himself and his people 1,560 head, of these he kept 1,500 for himself, and the remainder 60 head he gave to those of his people who had been loyal to him for their loyalty, and as compensation for the losses they sustained by Sitimela having seized their cattle. The rest of the cattle, we heard, were taken by Dunn for himself. Umlandela’s people were very dissatisfied at only getting 60 head of cattle, and complained that all their cattle had been taken away by Chief Dunn. We heard that in the territories of Umfandwedhlela, and Umgtwa, 200 head of cattle, belonging to adherents of Sitimela, and hidden by them there, had been collected and taken to Chief Dunn, but afterwards ascertained that only 70 head were found, out of which 50 were given to Umgitjwa by Dunn, and the rest, 20, he kept. Some of John Dunn’s eople went to help Sitimela. Chief Somkeli sent Dunn a troop of oxen to put out the }. i.e., to compensate for any part he might have taken in the Sitimela rebellion. We went to John Dunn’s at Idyuiduku. He told us there that we were to tell the Resident that lately, Mr. Fynney had sent messengers to Somhlolo, from Natal. In the course of conversation afterwards, he remarked that the people of Zululand would in future pay no regard to the Resident, because he only talked to them and never did anything. There is truth in this we know, because Chief Umlandela told Umbayaibayi that the Resident had deserted him, while Chief Dunn went to his assistance and did actually help him. Somopo, a chief living in Umlandela's territory, advised the people in our presence to “konza” pay allegiance and respect only to Dunn ; that the Resident was no one. Dunn had the management and disbursement of all the cattle taken ; he did as he liked with them. Umgitjwa was all the time with Dunn. He refused to give us any information respecting the affair generally, so far as his territory was affected by it, or in reference to seizures made in his territory of cattle hidden there by Sitimela's party, although we asked him to give us particulars for the Resident's information. He evidently cared nothing for the Resident, and his action is in keeping with what we have already said, that the Resident is considered now as nothing. Many people also said they could not understand why the Resident did not take any cattle at all from the rebels, when he ought to have the largest share of them. He cannot be an “inkosi.” as he has no power or authority. We think it our duty to say that Umlandela is too old gnd stupid to govern his territory, he is quite unable to do so. John Dunn said that we were to tell the Resident that before the dispersion of the rebels, Sitimela gave out that Somhlolo was in league with him, as he had a similar business before him, it being his intention to turn Umgitjwa out of the chiefship, which he himself then intended to assume, That the fact of Mr. Fynney communicating from Maritzburg with Somhlolo is sure to cause mischief. M 4 96 Enclosure 3 in No. 59. British Residency, Zululand, ſ August 8, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward herewith copy of a letter received by me from Chief John Dunn, bearing date June 25th last, in which I am requested to move your Excellency to grant him permission to construct a landing-place or harbour on the sea coast bordering his territory on one side, and to sanction his entering into agreements with the Chiefs in Zululand to enable him to obtain rights of transit through their territories for a railway which he intends to construct to the Transvaal. ,-- . I have the honour to state that although the objects of Chief Dunn, if carried into effect, will probably be of material advantage to Zululand generally, I am of opinion that the present political condition of the country renders it advisable that the consideration of his application should be for the present postponed, involving, as it does, a question of very serious importance, which, if conceded now, might create complications which would have to be met in any arrangements which Her Majesty's Government may find necessary to make respecting Zululand. SIR, I have, &c. (Signed) M. OSBORN, His Excellency Sir E. Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c., British Resident, Zululand. Deputy High Commissioner. - Dunnsland, Zululand, SIR, - - July 25, 1881. I BEG you will intercede with His Excellency the High Commissioner to grant me permission to try and establish a landing-place or harbour on the sea-coast of my territory for vessels, for the purpose of establishing a trade, and eventually opening up a line of railway with the Transvaal. Also, to sanction my making terms with other Chiefs for railway transit through their respective territories. Should His Excellency be pleased to accede to my request, I need hardly assure you the clause referring to the importation of arms and ammunition will be strictly adhered to. - a I am, &c. - (Signed) J. R. DUNN, Chief. The British Resident, Zululand. No. 60. Major-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 6th October 1881.) Telegraphic. 6th October. Osborn reports from Uhamu's territory, 3rd, that while endeavouring to prevent conflict, he learnt engagement took place day before on 2nd, Uhamu's men routing Abaqulusi with great loss. He adds report requires confirmation: 2,000 men, who collected, without Chief's knowledge, in Chingwayo's territory to attack Uhamu, have dispersed. & - 97 No. 61. - The Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN . . * WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. - • Downing Street, October 6, 1881. I Have the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of the 23rd of August,” enclosing reports from the British Resident in Zululand relative to the recent outbreak in the territory of Chief Umlandela, and to a request of Chief John Dunn that he may be permitted to construct a harbour and railway in his territory. SIR, I concur in the opinion expressed by Mr. Osborn that the consideration of the pro- posals of Chief John Dunn for a railway and harbour must for the present be postponed, as it is not possible to decide this question independently of the general arrangements in Zululand. - - - -- - º I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. ' (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 62. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right HoN. THE - EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 9, 1881.) - Telegraphic. Maritzburg, 9th October. Chief Dunn reports, Usibebu begs for aid, as some of his people have been killed, and his European adviser, been wounded by Umbutsoko's party. I have desired Dunn not to move until he is advised by Osborn. - - No. 63. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 11, 1881.) Telegraphic. Pietermaritzburg, 11th. Mine, 6th.f Report confirmed Uhamu's victory over Abaqulusi on 2nd complete; scarcely any males of tribe escaped, not known whether women and children were killed. Uhamu complains of our forbidding his sending across border for Abaqulusi cattle removed into Transvaal. Have desired Hudson to inquire. No. 64. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 13, 1881.) My LORD, Inhalazatye, August 30, 1881. I have the honour to forward a copy of a letter from the Resident in Zululand covering a report by Mr. F. H. Knox, dated the 21st August 1881. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, - - . &c. &c. &c. . Enclosure in No. 64. SIR, British Residency, Zululand, August 30, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Excellency’s information copy of report, dated August 21st, by Mr. F. H. Knox, who was sent by me to see if any Boers from the Transvaal were squatting in Zululand. It is my intention without delay to com- * No. 59. f No. 60. Tº 859. 98 municate with the Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo, within whose territories the squatters are, and to point out to them the desirability of causing their removal in order to prevent misunderstanding arising in respect to land rights, and of personal disputes between these Boers and Zulus residing in the neighbourhood. I have, &c. - * - . (Signed) M. Osborn, - Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., British Resident, Zululand. &c. &c. &c. ‘. Deputy High Commissioner. SIR, Inhlazatye, August 21, 1881. IN compliance with your instructions of the 11th August I proceeded to Uhanu's kraal, Ingenetyeni, and from there to his northern boundary. 1. I found living at the Macwabe Hill M. Van Rooyen, wife, and six children, with a wagon and tent. He stated that he and his brother, who is living under the Umtatyana Hill, about three miles further on, had obtained Uhamu's permission to graze their stock, for which they paid him a bull. I also heard from Mr. Van Rooyen that Piet Nel and wife were living below the junction of Bevana and Pemvana Rivers near the kraal of Umyoni, son of Umfegetyana. Ingwebze, an Induna of Uhamu's, corroborated this, and states Uhamu has sent several times ordering him to leave, but he says the farm belongs to him, and therefore won't move. On the top of the Umtatyana there are two houses occupied by three sons of Klin Cornelius Van Rooyen, one of them being a married man with a wife and four children. I asked Gert Van Rooyen, one of the brothers, what authority he had for living there. He stated that they held the title deeds and transfer from the Transvaal Government, and that the English Government were about to hand their county back, which he says extends to Zenquin’s Neck. Piet Nel I did not visit, having heard that he was living there on the same authority as the Van Rooyens. 2. I then proceeded to Seketwayo's territory and inquired from natives at the different kraals if there were Boers in the neighbourhood; they said no, they had all left. I met a Mr. Lockson near Intuswa's kraal, and inquired of him if he had seen any Boers in Zululand, he having just arrived from Newcastle. He said yes, and after riding with him for a short time he pointed out wagons in the distance, also giving me the owners' names, and the name of the locality they are in, viz.: Long Piet Nys, son of Cripple Coxby's, at Bemba's Kop; Philip Ipiece, near Line Spruit; the widow of D. C. Van Rooyen, her son-in-law Piet Labusehayne, wife, and family, near Kambula; C. Schalwyk, wife, and family, on the Imhlangusa at one of Tondolosie's old kraals. Being anxious to ascertain what right they had there I proceeded to Engenesui, one of Seketwayo's kraals to get assistance, as both mine and the messenger's horses, which I had obtained with difficulty from Intuswa, were unfit to go the journey. I applied to Seketwayo's son, who was in charge. I told him I was sent by the British Resident to ascertain if any Boers were living in that part of Zululand, and asked him to get me fresh horses so that I could go and find out what Boers were in the district. He replied “there are no Boers, we have driven them all away.” I told him I had heard of one Boer living not more than four miles from Engenesui. He said yes, he only came back a few days ago, and that I had better go to the Chief Seketwayo, which I did the next morning, and repeated to the Chief what I had said to his son, and also told him that being unable to obtain the information that I wanted, on account of his people being unwilling to assist me, I must return to the Inhlazatye and leave him to report the Boers. 3. He also denied knowledge of any Boers in his territory, and said he would not be talked to by a boy, but would only talk with the Resident himself; also saying you came to hurt me and not to look for Boers, as I always, report any that come into my territory, and therefore you can go. Just as I was leaving the kraal some of his mem came to me and said wait a little while we want to talk to the Chief. Shortly after- wards he sent for me, and told me I was to go back to Engenesui with one of his men to hear what his son had to say. I told him to send a messenger for his son, and also some of his people who had refused to let me have horses, and I would wait till the next morning, as that would give them ample time to arrive. The Chief ordered one of his men to prepare a hut for me, but instead of doing so he came and asked me what I would pay him to get me a hut to sleep in. I asked the Chief if he ordered him to make a charge, thereupon the man denied it and said I was a liar. I then told Seket- wayo, as he could not find me a hut to sleep in without payment I should proceed to the nearest kraal to sleep and try to obtain some food, having been without since the 99 evening before, and would see him in the morning. Next morning I went to see him again, I could wait no longer having been without food 28 hours, and being unable to obtain any even though I offered to buy a beast, I must therefore proceed to Inhlazatye and leave him to count and report the Boers that were in his territory to the British Resident. Having no other course open to me, I started back on foot, having had to leave my horse with Mr. Munns as her feet were worn through. After having walked two and a half hours, and not being able to get any food, I was put to the necessity of seizing and killing a goat for which I paid the owner. * . 4. I wish to state that in travelling through Uhamu's territory both the Chief and the people rendered me every assistance they could, but in Seketwayo's I met with the very opposite treatment, both Chief and people putting every obstacle in my way. . I have, &c. To the British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) F. H. KNox. No. 65. Maſon-GENERAL Sin EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Oct. 13, 1881.) MY LORD, Inhlazatye, Zululand, August 31, 1881. I HAVE the honour to inform your Lordship that I left Newcastle on the 21st inst., and arrived at Inhlazatye on Monday, the 29th inst. - 2. Owing to the very severe snowstorms, and the consequent loss of transport oxen, my escort was delayed in its advance. - - . r 3. I anticipated that the Zulu Chiefs would be delayed by the severe weather, and I authorised Mr. Osborn to postpone the meeting till to-day, the 31st instant. 4. For convenience of supply I did not bring up the escort till this morning, and at 10 a.m. the Chiefs assembled. 5. Of the appointed Chiefs of Zululand, the following were present, viz.:-Usibebu, Umgojana, Siunguza, Hlubi, Chingwayo, and John Dunn. - | •, 6. The following Chiefs being too fat or too infirm to travel, sent representatives, viz.: —Seketwayo, who sent Fonswana and Maienyana : Uhamu, who sent Mahlahhana; and Faku, who sent Bayembay and Neapai. - - 7. Umgitjwa, Somkeli, Umlandela, and Umfanawendhlela were unrepresented; the last-named has recently broken his leg, and could not have attended in any case. 8. John Dunn arrived this morning only, or 48 hours late, and he reports that Umlan- dela’s son and Umgitjwa had started to attend, but he imagines were unavoidably detained, as he had the greatest difficulty in reaching me this morning himself. 9. From these circumstances many minor Chiefs were doubtless absent, but about 1,000 followers came with the Chiefs, and among them the following hereditary Chiefs and others of influence in the country, viz.:-Undabuko, Usivetu, and Umtonga, all brothers of the ex-King Cety wayo; Umyamana, the late Prime Minister of the King. - º This man has been suffering from severe illness, and appears much broken in health. 11. There came also Chief Deligana, who was carried to Inhlazatye in an ox-hide; Somhlolo, Unsungulu, from Umguetua’s country; Umquandi, Simoyi, who owns kraals in the territories of Chingwayo and Umgitjwa ; Mafumenguana, in Dunn’s territory; Musi, in Umfarawendhlela's territory; Hezebana and Umyadi in Chingwayo's territory; Isingana, Hayinyana, a Chief in Usibebu’s territory, and uncle of Usibebu ; Umsutsh- wana also from Usibebu’s territory. - 12. I opened the meeting by causing the attached address marked “A.” to be read out, and it was then interpreted to them by Mr. Boas, the Resident’s clerk, a very fluent speaker. - p 13. Mr. Rudolph then interpreted the memorandum attached marked “B,” and explained at length that the whole question was in their hands, and that they were at liberty to adopt or reject any of the propositions. - - - 14. One incident of the meeting is worthy of special notice. When the proposal was explained for the combined action of all the Chiefs to put down rebellion, the bulk of the followers, till then silent, loudly urged their Chiefs at once to agree to a proposal that #. to free them from the sufferings chiefly borne by them when the country is disturbed. --- N 2 100 15. The meeting then adjourned to consider the proposals, and on re-assembling, I asked them to express their opinions freely on each subject. 16. The result has been communicated to your Lordship in my telegram of to-day. Copy attached marked “C.” 17. In the morning I caused the parties who lately appealed to me to be asked if it was correct that they all wished for my decision, and, as they answered in the affirmative, after the afternoon sitting I gave the awards, as reported in my telegram of this day marked “C,” which will be found in detail in the memoranda marked “Dº” and “E.” 18. In conclusion, I have the satisfaction of bringing to the notice of your Lordship. the assistance I received from Mr. Rudolph, magistrate of Ladismith, whose services were placed at my disposal by the Administrator of Natal, Colonel Mitchell, C.M.G. 19. Mr. Rudolph has a perfect knowledge of the Zulu language and character, and is personally known to a number of the influential men. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, To the Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. “A.” Chiefs of Zululand, listen to my words. BEFoRE I speak on your own affairs, I will tell you something of recent events in the adjoining country. (i.) At the time of the annexation the Transvaal was taken over by Sir Theophilus Shepstone with some 20 policemen on the part of Her Majesty's Government at the earnest request of the representatives of the Boer population, and without any opposition whatever on the part of the people. Since then it has come to light that although many of the Boers were at that time very anxious to accept the annexation on account of the impoverished and critical state of the Republic, the general feeling is averse to British rule and to the legislation and order which the British Government considers necessary to ensure the prosperity of the country. - Consequent on this discovery, Her Majesty's Government had for some time previous to the late outbreak been considering whether it should not advise Her Majesty the Queen to grant the Transvaal a freer constitution than it had till then enjoyed under the British Government. The Boers meantime resorted to arms, and the late Governor Sir G. Pomeroy Colley, endeavoured to turn them out of the position they had occupied on Lang's Nek. In this he was unsuccessful, and finding the troops at his disposal were not sufficient to dis- lodge the Boers, who were greatly superior in numbers, he determined to withdraw to his camp and await the arrival of reinforcements then on their way to join him. The Boers fearing to follow up their advantage by any direct attack on the British camp contented themselves with an attempt to cut off communication between it and Newcastle. Expecting a convoy, Sir G. Colley moved out on the 8th February with 350 men to clear the road. He was attacked about nine miles from camp by a party of Boers who numbered at first from 200 to 300, and who were reinforced during the day till they were seven or eight hundred strong. The engagement lasted till nightfall when the Boers fell back and the English troops withdrew to their camp near Lang's Nek. The Boers, however, had suffered enough to prevent their again attempting to block the road, and communication was reestablished between Newcastle and the camp. Shortly before this the British Government had informed the Boers through the Governor of certain conditions upon which, if they desisted from armed opposition, their views would be considered. This communication had been received by the Boers, but owing to the absence of their leader from Lang's Nek the reply was delayed for several days. On the 27th February, Sir George Pomeroy Colley, who had occupied the Majuba moun- tain, was attacked by a column of Boers which was reinforced till it eventually numbered about 1200 men. They succeeded in taking the hill. The English General was shot dead and the troops obliged to return to camp. 101 Three days later Sir Evelyn Wood, who has succeeded Sir G. Colley as Governor and Commander-in-Chief, arrived at Newcastle, and with the reinforcements which had by this time nearly all reached the front prepared to deal a decisive blow against the Boers. The answer to the communication before referred to was now received from the Boer leaders. In it they eagerly responded to the opening which had been given them, and several communications now passed between them and Sir Evelyn Wood. The result was that the Boer Commander requested an interview with the English General. During the armistice which now ensued Sir Evelyn Wood, acting up to the instruc- tions which he had received from Her Majesty's Government, informed the Boers that although there were now very large reinforcements in Natal, that the Queen's Govern- ment did not wish more blood to be shed, and that the Queen would, upon certain conditions, grant self-government to the Boers. Sir Evelyn Wood explained that on account of the presence of a large number of natives in the Transvaal the English Government could not consent to hand over the natives to the Boer Government without some securities for their future treatment, and that consequently a British Resident must be appointed whose duties would be defined by a commission of three gentlemen appointed by the Queen. The Boer leaders agreed to leave to the Commission the consideration of provisions for the protection of native interests. These terms were, partly owing to the recognition by the Boers of the fact that they would be fairly dealt with, gratefully accepted by them, and peace shortly ensued. “B,” (ii.) The Queen of England appointed a Royal Commission to settle the conditions under which the Boers of the Transvaal are to govern themselves under her suzerainty. This Commission, after careful deliberation, drew up a Convention which contains the terms on which the Boers are to have self-government accorded to them. The first condition is their acceptance of the boundaries between the Transvaal State and the external native and other States. As regards Zululand, the frontier laid down is that beaconed off after the conclusion of the late Zulu war. . The Commission next recommended the employment of a British Resident who was appointed to attend to the interests of Natives within the Transvaal. For external affair's the Resident’s duties are as follows:– “In regard to Natives not resident in the “ Transvaal (a.), he will report to the High Commissioner and the Transvaal Govern- “ ment any encroachments reported to him as having been made by Transvaal residents “ upon the land of such Natives, and in case of disagreement between the Transvaal “ Government and the British Resident, as to whether an encroachment had been made, “ the decision of the suzerain will be final. (b.) The British Resident will be the “ medium of communication with Native chiefs outside the Transvaal, and subject to “ the approval of the High Commissioner as representing the suzerain, he will con- “ trol the conclusion of treaties with them, and (c.) he will arbitrate upon every dispute “ between Transvaal residents and Natives outside the Transvaal (as to acts committed “ beyond the boundaries of the Transvaal) which may be referred to him by the parties “ interested.” In accepting the Convention the Government of the Transvaal State engages to adhere strictly to the boundaries laid down by the Royal Commission; and will do its utmost to prevent any of its inhabitants from making any encroachments upon lands beyond the said State. All grants or titles issued at any time by the Transvaal Government in respect of land outside the boundary of the Transvaal State, as laid down by the Commission, shall be considered invalid and of no effect, and the Government of the Transvaal State will compensate the holders. In all cases in which Native Chiefs or other authorities outside the said boundaries have received any adequate consideration from the Government of the former South African Republic for land excluded from the Transvaal by the first article of this Convention, or where permanent improvements have been made on the land, the British Resident will, subject to the approval of the High Commissioner, use his influence to recover from the native authorities fair compensation for the loss of the land thus excluded or of the permanent improvements thereon. : “The independence of the Swazis within the boundary line of Swaziland will be fully recognised.” N 3 102 The boundary of Swaziland is that beaconed out in 1880. - The above and other conditions have been agreed to by the representatives of the Boers. You will understand therefore, that should any question arise between your people and the people of the Transvaal State, you will communicate the circumstances to your Resident, who will refer it to Mr. Hudson, the British Resident at Pretoria, for the consideration of the Boer Government, and in case of further disagreement, the Queen will decide through her High Commissioner in South Africa. (iii.) Chiefs—You will understand our conduct in giving back the Transvaal to the Boers, for when we fought with you two years ago, on making peace, we took neither your country nor your cattle. I am here now to ascertain your wishes. It is said some of you are not ruling your people as you promised to do when you were appointed Chiefs by the Queen's Government. The Queen's Government is of the same mind now as then ; it desires nothing but the good of your country. & The Resident has informed me you wish that your people should be subjected to reasonable and systematic taxation, the expression of this wish was due to his explana- tions with you last year, on the subject of the appointment of sub-residents to assist you by their advice. He pointed out to you the aid you would obtain from a selected and competent officer being stationed with you. - & You admitted the justice of the expenditure for such sub-resident being provided from the revenue, and also that a proportion of it should be devoted to the salary of the Resident, and, further, it should meet all necessary expenses incurred by the British Government for the good of the Chiefs and Zulu people. The Resident informs me that you concurred in thinking that a proportion of the revenue should be expended in developing the resources of the country. The one Chief who was not communicated with, Chief John Dunn, has already enforced taxation in his territory. Taxation would doubtless afford you, the Chiefs, the means of supporting an improved system of government without which the prosperity of the country cannot increase; and in the absence of which, it will be very difficult, if not impossible, to secure the mainte- nance of peace. Certain propositions for the better government of Zululand have been put forward. I am now about to state them; and I shall ask you your opinion on these and other matters, about which I expect you to answer frankly and without fear; stating openly what you think on each point; and as I know you have been considering these matters for many months, I hope you will have no difficulty in answering at once, that is when we have ºrested for an hour, but you must understand there is no pressure put on you to accept any of these new arrangements which are proposed for the advantage of the Zulu people only. - . (1.) It has been proposed that a hut-tax be levied by you at a uniform rate of ten (10) shillings for each hut, and not irregularly, as at present. (2.) That such Chiefs as may desire it, shall have the assistance of an officer as an adviser, such officer to be nominated by the Resident. (3.) That out of the proceeds of the hut-tax should be paid a certain proportion by every Chief for the salary of the Resident and sub-resident and for all other necessary expenditure for the good of the Zulu people. (4.) That the necessary expenditure for border and other police services should be defrayed from this revenue. (5.) That the Chiefs make and maintain roads and levy reasonable tolls thereon. (6.) That the Chiefs be invited to establish industrial schools. (7.) That all Chiefs combine to prevent importation of liquor for sale, barter, or gift. (8.) That a periodical assembly of Chiefs be convened. (9.) As all the Chiefs are interested in the preservation of order they should, under advice of the Resident, and on the application of any Chief made through him, combine to suppress rebellion or other serious disturbance. - -- . I have, &c. (Signed) EvELYN WooD, - ~ Major-General. 103 66 C.”# & 6 D 33 FIRST CASE. USIBEBU and UNDABUko v. Usiwetu It appears to me that Undabuko and Usivetu have intrigued in favour of the deposed dynasty, and that they have persistently resisted the lawful authority of Usibebu. . It is clear their presence in Usibebu’s district renders peace impossible. They will, therefore, in accordance with Usibebu’s order, quit his territory, with Cetywayo's son Dinuzulu, for such location as may be approved by the Resident. c Chief John Dunn's territory is, in my opinion, the most suitable. It appears to me Usibebu has punished those resisting his authority without sufficiently considering the needs of the families depending on them. Of the cattle which he had seized when all parties appeared before the Resident, he will, on the departure of Undabuko and Usibebu, restore one-third to the persons from whom the seizure was made. - Usibebu is cautioned to adhere to the terms of his appointment in ruling the people within his territory. & 4 E » SEconD CASE. UMYAMANA v. UHAMU. It appears to me that since last year, when the High Commissioner rejected Umya- mana’s request for separate territory and independent position, that he and his people have constantly endeavoured to ignore Uhamu, whom they should obey as the Chief appointed by the British Government. . ºf . It appears that Uhamu has punished Umyamana's people without having previously instituted sufficient inquiry into their faults, and with great and undue severity. I decide, therefore, that of the 1,300 head of cattle seized at the time that the parties appealed to the Resident, Uhamu should restore 700 head. * Uhamu is cautioned to adhere to the terms of his appointment in ruling the people within his territory. No. 66. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The --- EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Oct. 13, 1881.) . - - Inhlazatye, Zululand, My LoRD, t ,” August 31, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward you a copy of a letter from the Bishop of Zululand pointing out the unsatisfactory nature of the settlement. - I have, &c. - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, To the Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General. &c. &c. &c. : - Enclosure in No. 66. To His Excellency SIR EvelyN Wood. St. Andrews, Lower Tugela, ; August 22, 1881. ALLGw me to express my regret that you are not purposing to travel through the whole of this land. I was hoping we should have the pleasure of welcoming you here. SIR, * See No. 46. N 4 104 Had you come as far as Etyowe, I would have ridden up to meet you. Political matters are, I know, beyond my immediate province, and I am far from wishing to become mixed up in them, but I have the welfare of the land at heart, and I venture to take this opportunity of laying before you the experience I have gained in the course of the journeys I have already taken. I hear on all hands that the Zulu people are not satis- fied with the present condition of the land, and the situation is fraught with danger. In many districts little or no authority is exercised, arbitrary “eating up" continues, taxes for the mere aggrandisement of Chiefs are threatened, and justice is not obtainable. What was, and is expected, and what was and is desired, is nothing less than the exercise of direct authority by an official or officials appointed by the English Government. I knew Basutoland well before the outbreak of the late sad war, and I am sure that the constitution in force there was working satisfactorily. I hope to see a like constitution given to Zululand. At the least it seems to me imperatively necessary that the Resident should have real power given to him, and that there should be a right of appeal to him from the judgment of the various Chiefs. Apologising for this intrusion, * I have, &c. (Signed) DOUGLAS, *x Bishop for Zululand. To His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood. No. 67. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Oct. 13, 1881.) Government House, Pietermaritzburg, My LoRD, September 12, 1881. 1. IN continuation of my letter of the 31st August, 1881,” I have the honour to inform your Lordship that, during my ride through Zululand, when proceeding to Lotiti, I met Umtuzwa, under the Intaba Nkulu, who informed me that I had just passed Seketwayo, his brother, who was so anxious to see me, that he had caused him- self to be carried so far as the vicinity of the camp of the escort, which he reached the previous day. 2. Seketwayo is too infirm to ride even in a wagon. Umtuzwa, speaking for his brother, said he would like to have a sub-resident, and generally agreed with all the other chiefs, except as regards the importation of liquor, which he seemed unwilling to forbid. I desired him to communicate with the Resident on all these matters. 3. In my report of the 31st ultimo, written at midnight, after many hours of work, I omitted to mention that, at the morning meeting of chiefs, Umnyamana complained bitterly of the conduct of Uhamu.. I asked if he had anything of importance to state, in addition to the complaints which were already before me; he replied he had not any- thing fresh to state, and accepted, with apparent satisfaction, my announcement that I would give my award on the matter in question in the course of the day. 4. This was the only remark made at the meeting as to the general working of Sir G. Wolseley’s settlement, but every Zulu whom I met alone in my ride through Zululand, told me, in the course of conversation, the Zulus would not willingly go back to the old system which obtained under Cetywayo, preferring the present system. 5. In result, I gathered that the people in those districts which have been undisturbed, greatly prefer the present state of things, but that all, and especially those living under the Chiefs, who have been making large seizures of cattle, are earnestly desirous of being more directly under the British Government. A statement very generally made to me was to this effect:—“The British Government conquered us, we are therefore willing to “ pay taxes to it, but why should we pay taxes to a Chief whom we do not acknowledge “ as having any right to rule us, either by descent or by conquest ?” - .6. On the 29th of August Bangulana, a petty Chief, living in the Intaba Nkulu, paid me and Mr. Osborn a visit. He had sent his son to me, when I was at Newcastle, asking whether he was to pay taxes to Chingwayo, his appointed Chief. I, having had experience of the evil effect of receiving or sending any messages, except through Mr. Osborn, referred him to the Resident. * No. 65. 105 7. This man, Bangulana, attempted during the Zulu war to render me an important service, Wide annexure A. - - - 8. The late Sir George Colley had instructed Mr. Osborn to do what he could to reward Bangulana, but it has not been found possible to do so beyond the bestowal of a present, which I sent to him last year. - - 9. Bangulana had assumed, on account of his services, that he was an independent Chief, and was exempt from paying taxes to Chingwayo, and at Mr. Osborn’s request I had both parties before me, and giving Bangulana a further monetary reward, not from the public ; but from funds in my hands, I distinctly explained that so long as he remained in Chingwayo's territory he must be subject to him in all respects. I have, &c. - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major General, . &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. *-s-s Annexure A. On the 26th March, 1879, Bangulana despatched one of his family to inform me that the whole of the Zulu army was marching on the camp of the Flying Column, at Kambula, and would attack it at dinner-time on the 29th. w The messenger arrived on the night of the 27th–28th, when Colonel Buller and I were ascending the Inhlobane mountain, distant 25 miles from Kambula. I saw the messenger on the evening of the 28th, and he gave me a statement of the numbers about to attack the camp, which proved as accurate as did his account of the time, the first shot being fired at 1 p.m. No. 68. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 19, 1881.) -* -- Government House, Pietermaritzburg, My Lord, September 13, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward herewith a copy of a letter which I have this day received from the Rev. Mr. Robertson, who was employed by Colonel Pearson during the Zulu War. - Mr. Robertson states that the party in Zululand which is anxious for the return of Cetywayo is steadily decreasing, and he is of opinion that if Cetywayo were released, all the good resulting from the Zulu War would be undone. Mr. Robertson also advocates the appointment of Resident magistrates with each Chief. I have, &c. w (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, - . Major General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. - Enclosure in No. 68. - Kwa Magwarya, Zululand, SIR, August 31, 1881. - - I AM exceedingly glad to know that your Excellency is, or soon will be, at Inhlazatye. My heart tells me that I ought to go and pay my respects to you personally. But feeling sure that your time must be fully occupied, I think it best to do so by letter; and I shall endeavour to be brief. - Of late I have been studiously eschewing politics; but my love for the Zulus, among whom, please God, I mean to live and die, prompts me to put on paper for your Excellency's information a short statement of the present situation of this country as I know it; and I shall confine myself to the districts north of the Umhlatoosi, --- The universal complaint is, that there is no authority in the land. The new Chiefs are worse than the log which Jupiter threw among the frogs. The frogs feared it at first, and ended by squatting on it. But the Zulus have never feared the new Chiefs at all, and their authority, as far as I know, is held in utter contempt. - R 859. * , O w 106 Again, the Chiefs (some of them at least), do not hold their office sufficiently in esteem to assert their authority, if they could, which I doubt; and in their hearts being doubt- ful as to the settlement being final, are afraid to adopt extreme measures. - The result is, that justice is not done, the Chiefs being either unwilling or unable to give it, and the Zulus groan for a change, whatever it may be. An aged man who called upon me some time ago to tell me of his troubles, I believe faithfully expressed the feel- ing of Zululand when he said, “The white Chiefs ought to do one of two things for us, “either to give us White magistrates to govern us, as the natives are governed in Natal, “ or give us back our King.” There is a party in the country, as no doubt your Excellency is aware, who wish to get back the king. It is, I believe, a decreasing party, which in a few years will become extinct. To reinstate the king would, in my opinion, be to undo all the good which the late war accomplished. - If I may venture to say so, the remedy for the present unsatisfactory state of things is the appointment of a White magistrate in every district, to administer justice under the Resident. It will cost the Imperial Government nothing, in proof whereof I need only mention that immediately after the war, all about here, and I believe elsewhere as well, supplied themselves with money in order that they might be prepared to pay the taxes which they expected would be imposed upon them. - Your Excellency is the only officer who served in the late war to whom the Zulus gave a name, to wit, “dukuni.” I trust that in years to come that name will be honoured among them, not only as that of the victor of Kambula, but as that of the legislator who gave them the blessing of stable government, law, and order. - I hope your Excellency will forgive my obtruding these remarks upon you. I have been led to do so solely by my love to the Zulus. They have this merit, if they at all coincide with the advice given you by others, that they are entirely independent, I having taken counsel with no one, and knowing nothing as to what may be the view of others. - *. Here I have introduced among my people a modification of the village system of India. It works perfectly, and I have no trouble whatever. . . - I have, &c. His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, - (Signed) R. Robertson. &c. &c. &c. No. 69. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 23, 1881.) (Telegraphic.) Pietermaritzburg, 23rd October. Osborn reports disturbances in Zululand are sub- siding, and apprehends no further immediate breach of peace. r No. 70. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received October 27, 1881.) * - - Government House, Pietermaritzburg, My LoRD, - - - September 26, 1881, I HAVE the honour to transmit the accompanying copies of papers received yesterday from the Resident in Zululand, and request you will inform me whether you wish the Resident to interfere in the matter. - - If you disapprove of Chief Dunn acting as agent or sub-resident to Umlandela he will probably hand over his country to John Dunn in spite of any advice the Resident may offer to the contrary. As the Chiefs are now aware they are at liberty to accept or reject such advice. .. I need scarcely add I have expressed no wishes or opinion on this subject to anyone. I have, &c. * . . . The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. Major General, Deputy High Commissioner. - 107 Enclosure in No. 70. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to Sir E. WooD. British Residency, Zululand, ** September 15, 1881. I HAVE the honour to represent that the Chief John Dunn has informed me that the Chief Umlandela having requested him to take over the government of his territory, he sent him a message by his messenger Majosi, the purport of which the latter, in pursuance of Chief Dunn’s order, delivered to me this day for my information. I enclose a copy of Majosi's statement, also copy of a message on the subject received by me at the same time from Umlandela. - I beg to point out that it does not appear from either of these statements that Umlandela contemplates handing over the government of his territory to Mr. Dunn, as the latter alleges to me it is his wish to do, but it does seem that Umlandela wishes Mr. Dunn to act in the capacity of a sub-resident for his territory. The term “Ummeli" (in the message from Umlandela) is applied by the Zulus as an equivalent to the English word Sub-Resident. I would further remark, that I know nothing about the expression of a wish to Chief Dunn that he should be the Sub-Resident for Umlandela's territory as mentioned in the latter part of Majosi's statement. - I feel it my duty to state that it seems to me that the assumption of government by any appointed chief over the territory of another would involve very important con- siderations in regard to the settlement of Zululand at the close of the war, the principal object of which was, I believe, to break up the power of the nation by the division of the country into thirteen separate territories. I therefore submit that the sanction of the Government be withheld from any act of assignment of the government of his territory by any appointed chief in favour of another appointed chief. SIR, I have, &c. His Excellency (Signed) M. OSBoRN, Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, British Resident in Zululand. &c. &c. &c. STATEMENT of MAJOSI. British Residency, Zululand, MAJOSI states: September 15, 1881. I AM sent by Chief John Dunn to come to the Resident with Umlandela's mes- sengers, U'Fana and Umgobo, as I was sent by Mr. Dunn to Umlandela with a message from him, which resulted in Umlandela sending the message to the Resident by his two messengers to-day. The message I took to Umlandela from Chief John Dunn was that he had informed the “Amakosi,” General Wood, and the British Resident, Zululand, that although Umlandela's troubles have been so far settled, further trouble will arise in his territory unless someone is appointed as “Ummeleli’ to assist him. That the Amakosi thereupon said that they wished him, Chief Dunn, to be Umlandela’s “Ummelele.” Umlandela at once expressed himself thankful to the Amakosi for having made this arrangement. The foregoing statement was made in my presence, and on being translated to deponent was adhered to by him. (Signed) M. Osborn, September 15, 1881. i British Resident. STATEMENTs of U’FANA and UMGoBo. British Residency, Zululand, TJ'FANA and UMGOBO state : September 15, 1881. WE are sent by Chief Umlandela to express his thanks to the Resident for the words brought to him by Chief John Dunn, which were to effect that he, Chief John Dunn, is to be his, Umlandela’s “Ummeleli,” and that all communications Umlandela would have with the Resident would be through Chief John Dunn. Chief John Dunn told Umlandela that the “Amakosi.” (General Wood and British Resident, Zululand) had said he was to convey these words to him. … O 2 108 Reply : j Umlandela that I will convey his message to the Governor, and when his answer arrives, I will again communicate with Umlandela on the subject of his message. Until I have the Governor’s instructions I can say nothing about the matter. The foregoing statement was made in my presence, read over and translated to the deponents who adhered to it. (Signed) M. Osborn, September 15, 1881. British Resident. No. 71. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received October 27, 1881). Government House, Pietermaritzburg, My LoRD, September 26, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your information copies of documents received yesterday from Mr. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand, and to state that I have forbidden the receipt by officers of this Government of any messages from natives coming from Zululand unless they show they have first been to Mr. Osborn. I attribute much of the misunderstanding which took place between the Zulus and ourselves prior to the war of 1879 to their practice of addressing several people on the same subject, and so long as a Resident is stationed in Zululand it is obvious all commu- nications should pass through him. I may add that it was reported by the Secretary for native affairs in August that the Zulu messengers before delivering the alleged message to the Government, took the unusual course of going first to Bishopstowe and then to Mr. T. Shepstone, who is a barrister practising in this colony but is unconnected with the Government. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 71. MINUTE by SECRETARY FOR NATIVE AFFAIRs. HIS ExcellENCY, August 6, 1881. I BEG to lay before your Excellency the enclosed statement made by certain Zulu messengers who reached the seat of Government yesterday. It appears strange that such an important request as that now made should come by messengers instead of through the British Resident who is in a position to satisfy himself whether the request is genuine or not, and who is the only recognized channel of communication. The Zulus were directed to do everything through the Resident, and this rule has already in more than one instance been departed from, notwithstanding repeated repre- sentations on the subject. - (Signed) J. SHEPSTONE, Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. I may add that these messengers before coming to this department, first went to Bishopstowe, and from thence to Mr. Theophilus Shepstone. This way of conveying a message is irregular and decidedly against native custom. - (Signed) J. SHEPSTONE, Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. 109 STATEMENT made by UNCONCWANA, GoBozANA, and PosLLE, three Zulu Headmen. We are sent by eight of the Zulu Chiefs, viz.:-Chingwayo, Seketwayo, Siunguza, Somkeli, Umlandela, Faku, Umgojana, Umgitjwa, and other headmen to thank the Government in their names for having restored Umkosana to his own country and to respectfully ask, as it has pleased the great English nation to spare the life of the ex-king Cetywayo, that the Government would be graciously pleased to allow us to visit the ex-king at Cape Town so that we may be able to see him with our own eyes. We make this request on behalf of the above mentioned Chiefs and headmen. We should say that we formed a portion of Umfunzi's party, but were delayed and on applying for a pass from the British Resident were told that being of that party, our names were on the paper, and that was sufficient. The paper we allude to was, we were told, sent by the Resident to the Natal Government. Made to me at Pietermaritzburg, this 6th day of August, 1881. - (Signed) J. W. SHEPSTONE, Acting Secretary for Native Affairs. HIS ExCELLENCY, - September 13, 1881. I TRANSLATED the statement of Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile to the follow- ing Chief and representatives of chiefs whose answers were at the time taken down in writing, and are appended hereto : — Umgitjwa - º º - September 1st. Umgojana - º t- 4- 53 2 3 Siunguza tº gº ſº- tº- * 5 53 *Chingwayo - tºº - †- 55 35 Umlandela, per representatives *- 5 5 2nd. *Chingwayo, 2nd statement - tº- 55 3rd. Faku ka Zusimgu, per representatives 5 3 2 3 Somkeli º - tº- ſº- 35 5th. The above comprise seven out of the eight Chiefs specified by Unconcwana and those with him as their principles. The eighth Chief, Seketwayo, is the only one from whom I have not yet obtained a statement. The replies of the seven Chiefs now forwarded require no comment from me beyond the remark that they were voluntarily made by each deponent in my presence and that of several influential natives. Dr. Oftebro, whose name appears as a witness to the statements, dated 1st September, understands the Zulu. language. 2. I also append copy of statement and application made to me this day by Unconcwana, and of my reply, in giving which I explained to him that seven out of the eight Chiefs named by him had repudiated him, and that therefore I refused his application. - It is to be observed, that in his statement to me he asserts that he told the Secretary for Native Affairs that he had been deputed by the eight Chiefs, whereas in reply to my question he distinctly said that he had been deputed by on/y three Chiefs. Further, he admits that he was told by Mr. Offy Shepstone that he was to state his business to me and that I would lay it before your Excellency at the meeting of Chiefs here (which took place on the 31st ultimo). To my own knowledge Unconcwana was in the im- mediate neighbourhood of the Inhlazatye two days before the Chiefs met your Excellency, but he never mentioned himself or came near me until to-day, the 13th September, upwards of a month after he left Maritzburg. . It would seem that he purposely avoided making his appearance until all the Chiefs had returned to their homes for obvious reasons. But he evidently did not think that advice of his representations in Maritzburg had reached me in time to make them known to the Chiefs before they dispersed to their homes. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand. I 10 ** - British Residency, Zululand, Umgitjwa states: - September 1, 1881. I HAVE no knowledge whatever of the mission of Unconcwana and others to Maritzburg. - - - Umgojana states : - - - - I DENY all knowledge of Unconcwana’s, Gobozana’s, and Posile's mission to Maritzburg. - + Siunguza states: a' - I DENY entirely having authorised Unconcwana, and the two others who accompanied him, to go to Maritzburg on any mission for me. I heard that Umfunji and others living in my territory had gone to Maritzburg on some political business. I, therefore, sent Usidindi after then to watch what they were doing in Maritzburg. He has only just returned, and I intended now, to-day, to inform the Resident of it. Chingwayo states: INEVER authorised Unconcwana and others to go on my behalf to Maritzburg. I heard from Umyamana and Undabuko that I was to send to Maritzburg to clasp with my hand. I refused to do this, as I did not know what I was to clasp. But hearing that people had been sent to Maritzburg, I sent off Gakaqikeli to hear for me what was being said by these people in Maritzburg. It is untrue that I authorised Uncoucwana and the others to speak about anything for me in Maritzburg. - Before me, ; : - (Signed) M. Osborn, Witnesses: - British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) ARTHUR BoAST, Clerk to Resident. * , J.H. J. OFTEBRO. - See Chingwayo's further statement on September 3rd. (Signed) M. Osborn. - British Residency, Zululand, Sokwetyata states: September 2, 1881. I AM son and heir to Chief Umlandela, who I represent here now. For him I positively deny that he knew of or had anything to do with the mission of Unconcwana and others which went to Maritzburg. Usikebeza states : .." - - • - I AM the nephew of Chief Umlandela, and am sent here by him with Sokwetyata. I know for certain that Umlandela has not sent Unconcwana and others to Maritzburg on any mission. * f * Before me, (Signed) M. Osborn, Witness : British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) ARTHUR BOAST, Clerk to Resident. British Residency, Zululand, Chingwayo, appointed Chief, Zululand, states: . September 3, 1881. I FELT very angry on ascertaining yesterday from the Resident that Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile had represented to the Government in Maritzburg that they were authorised by me to speak for me to the Government, as it was entirely false. I, there- fore, sent to Umyamana to ask him for information, if he could give me any, as he had sent to me in the first instance, suggesting that I should send to clasp. My mes- sengers have just returned. They report that Umyamana says that when Umkosana returned here from Cetywayo, at the Cape, he told him that Sobantu (Bishop Colenso) had sent word that he was to find men and send them into Maritzburg at once, and that Unconcwana and the others were sent in accordance with this request. Before me, - - (Signed) M. Osborn, Witness : '• - * * British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) ARTHUR BoAST, Clerk to British Resident, - - - 1 11 - - . British Residency, Zululand, ' Simoy and Mabuya, Indunas of Chief Faku, state: September 3, 1881. WE deny most emphatically, for our Chief, that he had anything to do with, or any knowledge of, the mission of Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile to Maritzburg. If they say that he sent them they told a lie. - . Before me, . . - (Signed) M. Osborn, - Witness : British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) ARTHUR BoAST, Clerk to Resident. - . . . . British Residency, Zululand, Somkeli, appointed Chief, states : . - September 5, 1881. I AM surprised to hear that Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile should have repre- sented that they were authorised by me to go to Maritzburg on any business whatever. I know nothing about them or their mission, and never authorised them to go on my behalf. I have not seen them, or had any communication with them. - : - Before me, . . (Signed) M. Osborn, Witness : British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) ARTHUR BoAST, Clerk to Resident. . . . British Residency, Zululand, Unconcwana States: - September 13, 1881. I was sent with two others to Maritzburg by some Chiefs in Zululand, on a message to Government, regarding a report brought by Umkosana into Zululand that he had come from Cety wayo, and to ascertain whether such report was true, and, with that view, to ask permission for someone to go and see the ex-king. We saw Mr. Shepstone, the Secretary for Native Affairs, and gave him the message. He asked who we were sent by. I replied by Undabuko, Usivetu, Umyamana, and Siunguza. He said I was to say whether I was to say whether I was sent by any of the appointed Chiefs. I replied, yes, Siunguza was one who was represented by his messengers, Gobozana and Sidiudi sent by him. Next, Seketwayo, who was represented by Noryaza; Ching- wayo, represented by Gakaqikeli; and Faku, Umgojana, Somkeli, Umlandela, and Umgitjwa, who sent no representatives, but I was authorised by them to speak for them. A meeting was held at Undabuko's when Umkosana returned from the Cape. All these Chiefs appeared there by their representatives, and it was then resolved that I should go as a deputation to Maritzburg for them. I had to represent two things to the Govern- ment, the one was to thank for the return of Umkosana, the other that I, Gobozana, and Posile, may be allowed to go to where Cetywayo is, to verify Umkosana's statement that he is all right still. Gobozana and Posile were deputed with me to the Government. Some money was given to us to give to the Government as thank offering for the return of Umkosana. Siunguza gave 6l., Umyamana 5/, Sitshalwya 5/., Untshingareyo, 8l., and Seketwayo 3/. This money we tendered to Mr. Shepstone, who refused to accept it, saying that Umkosana had been returned by the Government of its own free will. No payment was due. The Chiefs could send their thanks to Government without giving money. Mr. Shepstone asked whether we had any letter from the Resident, and on our saying we had not, he directed us to return and apply to him, as we should not have come to him without the Resident's knowledge. I now apply for a letter from the Resident to enable me to proceed to Maritzburg to represent to the Government the matters stated above which the Chiefs I have specified deputed me to represent. In answer to the Resident: 2^ 2 : - Only three Chiefs deputed us to go on this mission ; they are Chingwayo, Siun- guza, and Seketwayo. . The representatives of the other Chiefs at the meeting at Undabuko's did not authorise us. It is true we did arrive near to the Inhlazatye two days before the meeting of the Chiefs took place before the Governor. We did not come to the Resident because the weather was cold. Mr. Offy Shepstone gave me a letter in Maritzburg for the Resident, who, he said, would, while the Governor is here, enable us to make our representation to him. (Letter dated August 12, 1881, from O 4 | 12 Mr. Offy Shepstone, handed in). I have not since my return from Maritzburg reported the result of my mission to those who sent me. r Reply : . I refuse to give you a letter to enable you to go to Maritzburg to make the representa- tions referred to by you, as seven out of the eight Chiefs named by you deny having authorised them to be made. No. 72. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN & WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. r Downing Street, October 27, 1881. I HAVE to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of the 13th ult,” enclosing a copy of a letter from the Rev. Mr. Robertson in reference to the state of affairs in Zululand. SIR, - I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. - (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 73. THE RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN - WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. -- * Telegraphic. 29th October.—Your Despatch of 26th September. Inform Umlandela that Her Majesty's Government have no wish that he should place himself under Dunn, and tell Dunn that offers by him to Chiefs to act as their Ummeleli cannot be sanctioned. No. 74. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERJ1EY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. SIR, - - Downing Street, October 31, 1883. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of the 26th of September, transmitting copies of documents which you had received from the British Resident in Zululand, respecting the Zulu messengers who arrived at Pietermaritzburg in August last, and requested permission to be allowed to visit Cetywayo. I approve of the instructions which you have issued to the officials of the Government of Natal as to receiving communications from Zululand. I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 75. Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) - | -- Government House, Natal, My LoRD, . - October 5, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward for your Lordship's information, a copy of corre- spondence, I have just received from the British Resident in Zululand, and as the British Resident fears that his advice will not be followed, I have the honour to request your Lordship will favour me with your instructions, as to the course you desire should be taken in this matter. - - I have, &c. *-x (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. wº * No. 68. f No. 70. - 's j No. 71. 113 Enclosures in No. 75. British Residency, Zululand, - September 23, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Excellency’s information copies of messages received by me from the Chiefs, Uhamu, Umgojana, and Usibebu, also a copy of my instructions to the messenger Nozitslima sent by me to Uhamu and the Abaqulusi on the 19th instant. The message from Uhamu dated this day is, it will be seen, of special im- portance, as Uhamu clearly signifies therein his intention to use armed force against the Abaqulusi, Umyamana, and the people belonging to the Pangisweni, late royal kraal, all within his territory. z I am of opinion that, should Uhamu carry out his intention, notwithstanding my advice against his doing so, serious difficulties and complications, affecting Zululand generally, will be the result. In the first place, I think it certain that he will not be able to contend successfully against the strength which he would have to encounter, and from the fact of his seeking assistance from other Chiefs, it is evident that he is aware of his inability alone to cope with those he wishes to attack. I believe that Usibebu is the only Chief who would render material aid to Uhamu in the action he purposes to take, as Usibebu’s object would be to crush Umyamana, and through him the King's party (Ueutu) under Undabuko, which is assuming large proportions within his territory, and which he is doing his best to suppress. It is believed by hini and by many others that Umyamana is the real head of this party. - It appears to me that the chief danger is to be apprehended from Umyamana. When he finds active operations are taken against him, he will not be slow to avail himself of his great influence with the Zulu people generally, to obtain assistance against his agres- sors. The strength of his own tribe, which is considerable, would soon be largely aug- mented by contingents from other Chiefs and Tribes in different parts of Zululand, and he would be enabled not only to resist successfully any force which Uhamu and Usibebu could bring against him, but take action in reference to Zululand generally as he liked. I have reason to believe that he would, as a matter of policy, espouse openly, at the outset, the cause of the ex-King's dynasty with a view to its speedy restoration to power, a cause which he has hitherto only partially befriended out of motives of personal interest. His action, therefore, will not be merely in self-defence and confined to Uhamu's territory, but will affect the greater part of Zululand. - SIR, I have, &c. His Excellency -- (Signed) M. Osborn, Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., . T}ritish Resident, Zululand. - &c. &c. &c. British Residency, Zululand, - September 5, 1881. Sikumbana and Ungarbu, Indunas of Chief Uhamu, state :- We are sent by Uhamu to thank the Resident for having brought his case with Umyamana to the Governor’s notice, and obtained his decision thereon. Our Chief considers the decision is entirely adverse to him, because the Governor was of opinion that he had made the seizures from Umyamana without the Resident's knowledge. Our Chief says he sent repeatedly to the Resident for police (messengers) to accompany his people and search for his cattle and Government cattle (ex-king's cattle) among Umyamana's people. * Reply : — } ** - Fº inform the Governor of Uhamu's application for messengers, and that I refused it. It is not on the grounds stated now by Uhamu that the Governor ordered restora- tion of 700 head of Umyamana's cattle. He explained to your chief representatives that it was on account of the oppressive and undue severity exercised by Uhamu in making the seizures, that he made the order. - 2. Uhamu says that Umyamana is a Chief himself with many people, and he and his people have assumed an attitude hostile to him, and he now asks the Resident to decide between them and him, and order Umyamama and his people to leave his territory; he will not have them there any longer. Let him follow his son Undabuko. Uhamu says also that the Abaqulusi are hostile to him, and he requires them to leave his territory, with their Chief Undabuko. The Abaqulusi, some of whom were in league R 859 - P 114 with Sitimela, have seized a girl of Uhamu's from him, and he intends to take her back from them. Uhamu told us to report to the Resident, that Undida-Ka-Umlogotwalwing beyond the Pongolo river has seized some cattle from him north of that river in Tran vaal. * Uhamu further says that if the Abaqulusi refuse to move at once he will force them to leave his territory, as they are continually threatening him with armed opposition. Uhamu said we were to tell the Resident that the people of Unsepe, who is here with us, now joined Sitimela, by going over to Umgani of the Abaqulusi who was in league with him. They also alleged that the ex-King would come back immediately. Mahlahlana, Induna of Chief Uhamu, states:-- - My Chief complains that the people in his territory, and especially in Umfanawedh- lela's, as well as other territories, who belong to Umyamana and Undabuko, are continually arming and form armed assemblies at Umyamana and Undabuko's. British Residency, Zululand, September 14, 1881. Unjanja and Makabalo state :- Chief Uhamu sent us to report to the Resident that the Abaqulusi people and Um- yamana are constantly assuming an attitude of hostility towards him, and that therefore he requires the head men of the Abaqulusi and all the Abaqulusi tribe to leave his territory at once. Uhamu will not allow them to remain any longer in his territory. Uhamu requires their removal because they do not acknowledge him as Chief of his territory. He will not insist upon the removal of those of the people who will acknow- ledge him. The Abaqulusi are in league with Sitimela. One of them said the other day that Sitimela had two roads, which meant that one was in their direction. Uhamu told us to ask the Resident for one of his own messengers to look on when he removes the Abaqulusi. Replv:— †. there is a misunderstanding between Uhamu and the Abaqulusi. The latter, I hear, are in constant dread of being attacked by Uhamu. . I will send messengers to ascertain for me from both sides the cause of the difference between Uhamu and those people. Uhamu should not take the action he proposes until after I have been able to advise him on the subject. British Residency, Zululand, September 19, 1881. Umfonnabi and Umlalazi state : We are sent by Umgojana, our Chief, to report that he has received a message from Uhamu to say that the Abaqulusi, in his territory are taking up arms against him, and therefore he requests that Umgojana will render him armed assistance against them. Umgojana has declined, on the ground that he cannot do so without being authorized by the British Resident. Uhamu's messenger went on to Usibebu to make a similar application to him. Reply: º Umgojana acted rightly in refusing to render the assistance asked for, on the ground stated. No Chief can do so without authority from the Resident. British Residency, Zululand, September 19, 1881. The messenger Nozitslima, accompanied by Bayimbayi and Copela, instructed as follows:— Go to Uhamu, and say that as he requested me to send a messenger to see for me the conduct of the Abaqulusi towards him, I now send you for that purpose. He is to explain to you the faults of the Abaqulusi. You will then proceed to Umgani and other headmen of the Abaqulusi, and tell them the conduct that Uhamu says they are all guilty of Warn them that as they are living in Uhamu's territory, they are bound to 1.15 respect him as Chief and submit to his authority. , You will then return to Uhamu and tell him what the Abaqulusi said in their own behalf. Tell him also that in support of his authority I will use my best endeavours to help him in bringing about an amicable arrangement of the misunderstanding which now appears to exist between him and the Abaqulusi. To enable me to do this, he should refrain from violent action against them. I have heard that he sent to Umgojana and Usibebu for help against these people. I must remind him that none of the Chiefs are authorised to render armed interference outside their own territories without the sanction of Government. British Residency, Zululand, - September 23rd, 1881. Qalaganye and Zimbi state :- - - We are sent by our Chief Usibebu to inform the Resident that he claims large numbers of cattle from the Abaqulusi and Umyamana's people, residing in Uhamu's territory. 'That Uhamu informs him that he is willing to cause the delivery up of his cattle, but the people they are claimed from are in arms against him, Uhamu, and he is therefore unable to assist Usibebu in the recovery of his property. Usibebu therefore says that Uhamu is, he thinks, unable to cope with those disaffected tribes, and he is willing to lend Uhamu armed assistance to coerce them. He now asks the Resident's permission to aid Uhamu with an “impi,” to enforce his authority over those people. Replv:— 'ºn Usibebu that it has not been shown to me that the necessity exists on the part of Uhamu to employ armed force against the Abaqulusi and others, and, until I am satisfied thereof, I can on no account consent on behalf of the Government to his sending armed assistance to Uhamu. - British Residency, Zululand, Untambo states :— September 23, 1881. I am sent by Chief Uhamu to report that the Abaqulusi have assembled to- gether in open resistance against his authority. They are all armed and collected at caves in which their women and children sleep every night, as they expect Uhamu to send an “impi * against them. Some of their cattle they have driven across the Bivana into the Transvaal, the rest they have hidden about in the mountains. Umgani is the headman of these people. Uhamu says that he will not allow them to continue to live in his territory, and he is going to remove some of his people on to the land on which the Abaqulusi are at present located. It is his intention to remove the Abaqulusi at once, and to occupy the land with his own people. They must leave his territory. He fears that they will resist the occupation of the land by his people, in which case he will have to coerce them with armed force. He knows that Umyamana is in league with these people against him, and he asks that Usibebu may be allowed to render him armed assistance, he is going to take action immediately against the Abaqulusi. I was again to request the Resident to send some of his own messengers to Uhamu to see what takes place. Usibebu is willing to render Uhamu armed assistance, if the Resident will allow him to do so. Uhamu sent to collect Usibebu's cattle from the Abaqulusi who drove his messengers away with insults, and threatened them with assegais. Uhamu says he does not see why he should allow the Abaqulusi to continue to trouble him, and to defy him within his own territory. He is not afraid of them. They are not too strong for him to deal with, and he will not submit to their conduct any longer. Uhamu also directed me to say that the people of Undabuko and Usivetu are moving into his terri- tory, out of Usibebu's. He does not want them in his territory. Uhamu says further, that the Pangisweni Kraal and all the people belonging to it, living in his territory, are with Umyamana, in league with the Abaqulusi. Reply: . }. Uhamu that I have already sent Nozitslima (on 19th instant) to him with a message in reference to the matter of the Abaqulusi. I gather from his message to-day, by you, that it is his intention to use armed force against the Abaqulusi, also against Umyamana and the people belonging to the Pangisweni Kraal. I am not aware that sufficient grounds exist for such violent action, and until I am satisfied of the existence of such grounds, I must advise Uhamu, as I do now, to refrain from carrying out his P 2 I 16 intention of sending an “impi" against the people referred to, and I warn him to be careful what he does, for the reason stated, viz., That I am not satisfied of the necessity of his sending armed forces against those people, I cannot on behalf of the Government consent to Usibebu, or any other Chief, rendering him armed assistance against them. I warn Uhamu not to light a fire within his territory which he might not be able to con- trol or extinguish. - As regards the people of Undabuko and Usibebu going into Uhamu's territory against his wish, I see no reason why he should not prevent them. No. 76, MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) * Government House, Maritzburg, Natal. My Lord, * October 8, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward here with for your Lordship's information, a copy of a letter received from the British Resident, Zululand, relative to the disturbances in Chief Uhamu's territory. - I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, -" The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Governor and Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 76. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to Sir EvelyN WooD. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, September 28, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch of the 23rd instant, I have the honour to state that my messenger, Nozitslima, returned yesterday afternoon, and reported the result of his mission ; a copy of his statement is enclosed for your Excellency’s information. Last evening, I received the message from Uhamu, delivered by his messengers U Quinyana and Makasana, of which, with my reply thereto, I also enclose copy. In order to prevent misapprehension I have this day repeated, by a messenger sent by me expressly to Uhamu, the reply I made last evening to his message. Uhamu has up to the present taken no steps against Umyamana, or the people belong- ing to the Pangesweni kraal, and I do not anticipate that he will take any action against them until after he has dealt with the Abaqulusi. I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, British Resident. &c. &c. &c. British Residency, Zululand, Nozitslima States :— September 27, 1881. I took the Resident’s message of the 19th instant to Uhamu, and then went on to the Abaqulusi in accordance with my directions. I was accompanied by Bayimbayi and Capela. Uhamu I found at his kraal Umyameni, which is near to that part of his territory occupied by the Abaqulusi. The day I reached the kraal, I did not see Uhamu, but the following day he had an interview with me, and I repeated to him the Resident’s words. Uhamu told me that he was where I found him on account of the Abaqulusi, and that he had an “impi’’ out in front of him to attack the Abaqulusi if they offered any resistance. That the Abaqulusi had seized all the cattle, amongst which were some of his own, from one of his people named Umgayo, whose kraal is where they are located, and that they had driven another kraal of his people away, saying 117 that they would not allow them to live there. That the Abaqualusi had one day shown in force close to his kraal. That his “impi’’ was in charge of Umtonga and Mawyini to whom he had given orders that they were not to attack first, but to wait for the Abaqulusi to do so. Uhamu had heard, he told us, that there were two Boers with the Abaqulusi ready to take them across the Pongolo into the Transvaal. Uhamu said that he was authorized by the Resident to deal with any people residing in his territory who might dislogard his authority, and that he was taking action accordingly against the Abaqulusi. I asked him whether the Resident knew he had sent an “impi' to attack the Abaqulusi. He said yes, and that it would not attack, unless first attacked, before reporting to him how matters stood. That the “impi" would come back to him next morning to do this. I found after- wards that Uhamu sent a messenger after his “impi’’ the day we reached his kraal to tell it to come back the next morning and report. He did this after having communi- cated with us through messengers the day we reached his kraal. I went on from Uhamu to the Abaqulusi. On my way there I met one of Uhamu’s “impis” at the kraal of Umganj, headman of the Abaqulusi. The “impi’’ was in the act of seizing all the corn, kraal utensils, &c., and proceeded to do so. It also pulled down part of the cattle kraal. The people of the kraal and cattle were not there. I asked Gambutshe, one of the indunas in charge of the “impi,” why the seizure was being made. He replied that they were determined that the kraal of Umgani should leave. I asked Gambutshe also where the rest of Uhamu’s “impis.” were. He said that they had gone round the Hlobane, but could give me no other information. We were accompanied so far by one of Uhamu’s messengers who remained with Gambutshe. We then went on to the Abaqulusi kraals under the Hlobane. On coming near to one of these kraals six young men armed with assegais got up suddenly from where they were hidden, and rushed at us, taking us for some of Uhamu’s “impi.” They called out, who are you? and on being told did not attack us. We asked for Umguni and Umtagati, headmen of the Abaqulusi, and they pointed out where they were. We went to them, and found them marching along with an “impi’’ consisting of nine companies of armed men. Many of the men were armed with guns, and the rest with shields and assegais. The “impi’’ did not stop when we got to it, but continued marching, and it was some time before we succeeded in getting audience with Umguni and the headmen of the Abaqalusi. At last, however, they stopped and talked to us, and we gave the Resident’s words to them. In reply they said that the Abaqulusi were loyal to Uhamu in every way. That they paid him taxes, and did all he required of them, including the cutting of wood to build huts for him ; and that their women weeded his gardens. That they had heard from a man of Uhamu's captured by them that Uhamu was about to attack them with the Resident's permission, the Resident had told him to. Umgani was one of the headmen who spoke thus. They said that the “impi “with them was going to fight Uhamu. That, as the Resident had deserted them, they must fight. We told them that the Resident had not either ordered Uhamu to attack them, or given him permission. Umgani then said: It is the Resident nevertheless who is destroying us, because he does not send a policeman to look after us, and see our faults towards Uhamu. That he (Umguni) had gone to Uhamu immediately after the conclusion of the Zulu war, and told him that he could not come near him for seven years because he had charge of the ex-King's medicine. That he would come to him the eighth year, but could not even then pay allegiance to him. Their cattle from ten kraals had just been seized, he said. We told Umgani and the others what Uhamu had said regarding them. They admitted having seized Umgayo's cattle, and driving another man's kraal away, but denied any knowledge of two Boers. About an armed force of theirs having threatened Uhamu's kraal, they said nothing, and we interpret their silence as an admission of the fact. They said they wished the Resident to send a policeman to search amongst them for Boers and for Sitimela. That if the Resident ordered them to leave Unamu's territory they would do so. After this they asked us what they were to do, and said that, although they had heard the Resident’s words they would seize back from Uhamu their cattle. We made neither reply nor comment to this. The Abaqulusi “impl” then marched on and we followed it to where it halted on the bank of the Inkongolwana stream close to Uhamu's kraal Um- yameni. Some mounted men, Umtonga, Mawyini, and four others, came out of the kraal, collected Uhamu’s “impi,” and drew it up in front of the Abaqulusi, the Inkongolwana stream being between the two impis. Uhamu's impi consisted of 14 companies. We walked past the Abaqulusi, and crossed the stream on to the side on which Uhamu's men were. As we passed the Abaqulusi they pointed at us with the sticks of their assegais, and called out “You came to cheat us. Sotondosi is killing us. We are going to the P 3 118 “ Resident in the morning. Our impi is not all here. We have two companies the “ other side of the Hlobane, and our people from beyond the Pongolo are coming.” We remained silent and passed on. On reaching Uhamu's kraal, we found that he had fled for refuge into a cave, and went to him there. Uhamu complained that we had in- duced him to send away (disperse) part of his impi, and brought him into the predicament in which we found him. He said, too, that we had brought the Abaqulusi’s impi to him. Umtonga, who was there, told Uhamu that he was wrong in what he said. I asked Uhamu to lend me a horse, to enable me to report quickly to the Resident. He said he had not got one, but ſ must tell the Resident how he is situated. After this I left. No fighting had occurred then, and I do not think Uhamu's people will fight till they hear again from the Resident, because I warned Umtonga and Mawyini, who are in charge of Uhamu's impis before I left that they ought to await the Resident’s instructions. The Abaqulusi had eaten up that day, the day I left, three kraals of Uhamu's people, and seized all their cattle. Since I left I know that they have made other extensive SČ1/UITCS. British Residency, Zululand, U’Quinyana and Makasana state :- September 27, 1881. We are sent to Uhamu to report that, since Nozitslima left him yesterday morning, he ascertained that the Abaqulusi had eaten up the tribe of Umsebe, who are loyal to Uhamu. The tribe is a large one, consisting of a great many kraals. The Abaqulusi seized and took away all the cattle belonging to the tribe. - Uhamu asks what he is to do under these circumstances. To the Resident :– The Abaqulusi did not kill anyone when they made the seizures. They made the seizures the day before yesterday. Uhamu dispersed his impi on getting the Resident’s message by Nozitslima, but he has re-assembled it. It is now with him at the Umyameni. The Abaqulusi made these seizures in retaliation for the seizures made by Uhamu on Saturday from 10 kraals of the Kouhlo, people of Kouhlo, headmen of the Abaqulugi. Reply:— Tell Uhamu that, as I have already informed him, I am not acquainted with the circumstances of dispute between him and the Abaqulusi, which could have neces- sitated the acts of violence from both sides. If it be true that the Abaquiusi have eaten up Umsebe's tribe, I am unable to advise Uhamu against the adoption of such measures as to him may appear necessary, and within his power, to uphold his authority, and prevent rebellion within his territory. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to Sir EvelyN Wood. HIS ExcELLENCY, October 1, 1881. I TRANSMIT copies of two messages received by me late yesterday in reference to the question of Uhamu and the Abaqulusi tribe living in his territory. I start directly for Uhamu's territory, and hope to reach the neighbourhood of the Hlobane early to- ITY OTI'OW. I have, &c. . - (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, British Resident. &c. &c. &c. + - - British Residency, Zululand, September 28, 1881. Tocosa states :— - My Chief Uhamu sent me to tell the Resident that the “impi" of the Abaqulusi, on the day they seized the cattle from the Umsebe tribe, killed three women, the wives of Ligade. They seized a large number of cattle, amongst which were some belonging to Uhamu himself. Uhamu asks the Resident to empower him to punish the Abaqulusi - 119 who are doing all these things within his territory, and threaten to do worse. They have still their “impi’’ collected together. - Reply:—Tell Uhamu that the reply I sent yesterday to his message by U'Quinyana and Makasana is all I can say to him, and he must be guided accordingly. *-i-- British Residency, Zululand, September 30, 1881. Somhlolo and Mangcama state :- We are sent by Umgani, the headmen, and the “bantila" of the Abaqulusi, to ask the Resident why our cattle are continually being seized from us by Uhamu. We started to come to the Resident the day before yesterday. A few days ago Uhamu seized all the cattle from 11 kraals of the Abaqulusi, and destroyed and carried away all the corn, utensils, &c. of the kraals, without any reason known to us. We have always been loyal to Uhamu, and done all that he has required of us. We have cut wood to build his huts with, tilled his gardens and reaped his corn for him, and paid all taxes demanded from us. It is untrue that we are in league with Sitimela or the Boers. Uhamu is in league with the Boers, because he allows them to come and graze their flocks and herds in that part of his territory in which we are located, and receives pay- ment from them for such grazing. We are not paid by the Boers, and keep them out of Uhamu's territory as much as we can. It is true that, after the seizures alluded to by us were made by Uhamu, the Abaqalusi collected together under arms, and, in retaliation for those seizures, made extensive seizures from Abaqulusi people who are on Uhamu's side. The Abaqalusi “impi' also seized and destroyed corn, cattle, utensils, &c., just as Uhamu’s “impi * did. While the “impi * did this Uhamu took refuge in a cave. The “impi’’ seized a horse of Uhamu's, because his brother Umtonga shot at them. The “impi * did not kill anyone. Jt is not true that it killed any women, but we have heard that Uhamu's own people killed seven women and three children, on the accusation that the women belonged to and favoured the Abaqulusi. The sons of Singcarum, Megerya, Mascoga, and Sipugwana were concerned in the killing of the women and children. We heard just before we left that Uhamu was only awaiting the Resident’s permission to attack the Abaqulusi, and we expect he will have done so before we get back. It will not be fair if he attacks us, and seizes our cattle. The cattle we have seized from Uhamu's people only make good those he has seized from us. When we left, Uhamu was with his “impi' at his Umy- ameni kraal. The Abaqulusi “impi’’ was at our own kraals. We are sent to ask what the Abaqalusi have done that they should be attacked in this way by Uhaumu. Reply:—Tell the headmen and people who sent you that Uhamu informed me that he wanted to remove Umgani, because he and the Abaqulusi generally defied him, and would not acknowledge his authority as Chief. I did not authorise Uhamu to take his present action. He, as Chief of his territory, acted on his own authority. I advise the Abaqulusi to submit to Uhamu. Their doing so at once will greatly help me in my endeavour to bring the affair to a satisfactory conclusion. º No. 77. t MAJor-GENERAL SIR, EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLE.Y. (Received November 7, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, MY LORD, October 10, 1881. - I HAVE the honour to forward, for your [ordship's information, a copy of my speech at the opening of the Legislative Council of this Colony on the 6th instant. - I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Governor. &c. &c. &c. P 4 120 Enclosure in No. 77. SPEECH of His Excellency Sir HENRY EVELYN Wood, V.C., K.C.B., on opening the SECOND SEssion of the NINTH DEGISLATIVE CouncIL, at noon, on Thursday, the 6th October, 1881. MR. SPEAKER AND GENTLEMEN OF THE HONour ABLE THE LEGISLATIVE CouncIL. * My predecessor, Major-General Sir George Pomeroy Colley, had looked forward to securing your advice in conducting the duties of the Government at an early period of the year, and I acknowledge the great inconvenience to you which this unavoidably late session must occasion, and deplore with the whole Colony the circumstances which necessitated such great delay in summoning you to assemble for the despatch of public business. 2. When the Council was prorogued last December the unhappy events then occurring in the Transvaal, followed by the attack on a detachment of Her Majesty's troops near I3ronkhurst Spruit, necessitated Sir George Colley's proceeding to the frontier. 3. The noble manner in which he met a soldier's death is well known to all ; but how earnestly in life he strove for the good of this Colony is known to those only who were associated with him in his labours, were honoured with his confidence, and were eye-witnesses of his unremitting exertions. . . 4. In his death we have stiffered a common loss. The colonists lament the loss of one who had gained their confidence, esteem, and affection; the troops lament the loss of a leader who was always ready to share their hardships and dangers, and who, while anxious to accredit them with any success obtained, would not permit them to bear the blame of failure; even the men at whose hands he met his fate showed their respect for him by the scrupulous manner in which they honoured the fallen soldier. 5. Sir George Colley left behind him many schemes for benefiting this Colony. Some are in progress, and some are merely initiated, but all of them bear the impress of his original mind and conscientious work. r- While I administer the Government I shall make every effort to carry out the plans my distinguished friend designed for the welfare of Natal, and for the good of this and other colonies of South Africa. \ 6. Happily for Natal her inhabitants have been spared the miseries which are inseparable from warlike operations, and except in some few instances, in the more serious of which the sufferers have already been compensated, her people have enjoyed undisturbed tranquillity during the strife which was ended by the Boers accepting the terms offered by Her Majesty's Government. - - 7. It is to be hoped that British and Dutch inhabitants of the Transvaal, and also the coloured races, may equally prosper, that heart-burnings engendered by recent events may die out, and that all differences may be forgotten in promoting the welfare of all its peoples. 8. While Her Majesty’s forces were in the field, nearly two-thirds of our mounted police were employed watching the frontier. They were not engaged in any action. I take this opportunity of recording that I am aware the late Sir George Colley appreciated very highly the services of Major Dartnell and the efficient force under his command. 9. At the close of your last session the Government of the Cape Colony was engaged in suppressing a rebellion of the Basutos. The Colonial forces have subdued the tribes in Griqualand East, and confined the rebels to their mountain strongholds in Basutoland proper, they in July accepted the liberal terms conceded by the Cape Colony Government. It is hoped that this settlement may have the effect of establishing permanent peace among the tribes on our southern and south-western borders. - 10. During the rebellion a levy from Ixopo district guarded the Drakensberg passes. The Basutos made a few insignificant raids into the Colony, carrying off horses and cattle, but in one case only was there a loss of life; and these raids may be regarded as reprisals for the acts of a gentleman formerly living in Natal, who led, without the sanction of the Government, some of our natives against the rebels in Griqualand East. ll. Zulu affairs have for some time occupied my serious attention, but peace prevailed in Zululand until July, when Sitimela, a native formerly resident in Natal, and who made some time ago an attempt to overturn Umlandela's authority, created a disturbance in that Chief's territory, which, but for the vigour and decision shown by Chief John Dunn in carrying out the advice of the Resident, might have caused grave difficulties on Our frontiers. Sitimela pretended to be a grandson of Dingeswayo and a powerful witch doctor, and proposed t re-establish in his own person the rule of the Umtetwa tribe. Umlandela, deserted by many of his people, was unable himself to eject Sitimela, who was joined near the Inseleni River by eight companies of Somkeli’s tribe. The British Resident 121 proceding to the vicinity warned Sitimela and his followers to disperse, and on their refusing to do so he advised the Chiefs of the adjoining territories to assist Umlandela. - On the 30th July a party was sent by Chief John Dunn to ascertain whether Sitimela's men had dispersed. The reconnoitring party was attacked, and seven men were killed. Chief John Dunn then leading forward his contingent attacked and dispersed Sitimela's men, their leader escaping over the Umvolosi into the bush country. . So far back as April complaints of undue severity on the part of the appointed Chief having been put forward, the Chiefs concerned and the complainants expressed, through the British Resident, their desire that I, as the representative of Her Majesty, should inquire into the circumstances and decide thereon. , - . Her Majesty’s Government approved of my proceeding to Zululand for this purpose, and also that I might personally ascertain the wishes and the opinions of the appointed Chiefs on certain suggestions which have been made for the better government of their country. Accordingly a meeting of Chiefs was arranged for the 29th August 1881. Owing to the extraordinary severity of the weather all those who had to attend were delayed for at least 48 hours. I therefore postponed the meeting to the 31st, on which day nine of the appointed Chiefs were present either personally or by deputy. The remaining four appeared within the next few days before the British Resident, and expressed their regret at the unavoidable delay which caused their absence. - I gave my award in the cases referred to me, and I was requested by the Chiefs to convey to Her Majesty's Government their unanimous desire that the suggestions for the better government of their countries might be adopted. This I did in the proceedings of that meeting, which have been submitted for the approval of Her Majesty’s Ministers. -- 12. The moiety of the Zulu Resident’s expenses, which was advanced by this Government on account of the Transvaal, has been repaid. The moiety for which your honourable Council, in January 1880, was invited to provide has been paid provisionally from the Native Reserve Fund, but Her Majesty’s Government have now under consideration how the necessary charge shall be permanently met. - 13. The progress of the Colony during the year 1880 was remarkable, and although that advance has been checked by the events of the early part of this year, I hope there may not be any serious retrogression. Much, however, will depend upon the prosperity of the Transvaal under the new form of government, and on the maintenance of friendly relations 'between the two countries. 14. The revenue of Natal during the year 1880 was 582,715. Up to the 31st July of the present year it has amounted, so far as it can be ascertained, to 368,421/. - The expenditure during 1880 was 494,436/., and up to the 31st of July of the present year (the latest date to which the Crown Agents’ accounts have been received) has been 295,145/. -- - w r - These figures will show you that although the receipts for the causes before mentioned have fallen off the expenditure has been kept within the limits of the revenue. The estimates for the year 1882 will be laid before you. They have been framed with due regard for economy combined with efficiency. 15. The salaries of the junior officers in the service of the Colony appear to require re-adjustment. The great increase in price of the necessaries of life demands an increase in the stipends of these grades in order that we may obtain the services of efficient and trust- worthy men. . : The Executive Council, on account of the abnormal condition of the Colony during the past three years, and of the possibility of an early return to normal prices, has hitherto hesitated to recommend to my predecessors any general increase of stipend, but I am now prepared to consider favourably any resolution you may adopt to alleviate the undoubted difficulties of such of your servants as are in receipt of less than 300l. per annum. 16. The progress of the Colony has increased considerably the work of responsibility of some departments of the Civil Service, and in order to secure efficiency I think it is desirable to appoint chief clerks to some offices. I have therefore inserted in the Supply Bill provision for five chief clerks, at salaries rising from 300l. to 400l. 17. The administration of justice to natives, and the conduct of all official relations with them, depend greatly on the knowledge possessed by interpreters, not only of the Zulu language, but also of the English language. Great difficulty is felt in obtaining the services of competent interpreters, and my experience is that, with few exceptions, those who speak Zulu well are generally deficient in English education. When the vastly preponderating native population is contrasted with the numbers of their white rulers, the importance of this question is apparent. - - R 859. Q 122 I suggest that all the younger officers in your service be encouraged to acquire a knowledge of the Zulu language, and that such knowledge be considered as a special qualification for the office of magistrate. A small annual allowance to be held in addition to salary by all who obtain certificates of proficiency might assist the object I have in view, as might also the institution of an annual scholarship at the high schools, to be gained by proficiency in knowledge of the Zulu language. I commend this important matter to your earnest con- sideration. 18. The European immigration up to the close of the year amounted to 874 souls, including 137 who were brought out for the special settlement at Wilge Fontein. Up to the 30th September last, 593 souls were brought to the Colony under the auspices of the Land and Immigration Board. & - By the calamitous wreck of the Union Mail steamship “Teuton,” the Colony has had to regret the loss of 45 immigrants. Returns on this subject will be laid before you. Indian immigration, which fell off during the year 1880, has revived during 1881. The numbers brought from Madras have been, up to this date, 909 souls, compared with 1,168 souls in 1880; and from Calcutta 1,703 in this, as compared with 505 last year. Considerable numbers of Zulus have found employment in Natal during the present as well as during the past year, and a large number of Amatonga also have come in to labour. 19. The lines of railway have been in complete working order since the 1st of March, and the returns of the revenue and expenditure for the first half of this year are satisfactory. A considerable portion of the earnings have, however, been derived from abnormal military requirements; and it remains to be seen whether the ordinary but unimpeded trade of the Colony will balance the prospective diminution of receipts from the Imperial Commissariat. It has been deemed prudent, while not anticipating an increased revenue, to estimate for a considerably increased expenditure during the year 1882, as the lines will then be entirely in the hands of the Government for maintenance, and the rolling stock and permanent way will doubtless require more extensive renewal and repairs than they did during the year in which they were both comparatively new. In accordance with the wish expressed by your honourable House, the consulting engineer for the Government railways has visited the Colony, having before leaving England made arrangements for the reception of tenders by the 8th of November for the extension of the line to Ladysmith. Mr. Berkley hopes to have returned to London before the 8th of November, prepared, by his personal inspection of the line of country through which the survey extends, to advise the Crown Agents in making a provisional contract on the most advantageous basis for the Colony. • . Should this session of the Council have terminated before the arrival in Natal of this pro- visional contract, it will be the duty of the Government to summon a special session for the purpose of dealing with it. Mr. Berkley has been able by visiting the Colony to acquaint himself with the merits of sundry heavy claims for extra payment, &c., which were made by the contractors for the present lines, on which claims Mr. Berkley has, under that contract, to decide as arbitrator. 20. The Harbour Board, founded under Law No. 29 of 1880, was appointed on the 30th of April. It has since its appointment been working with the utmost assiduity, and will, I believe, effect such useful improvements in the management and works of the port as will justify the Legislature in having placed such large powers in its hands. The details of its estimate of revenue and expenditure during the coming year have been included in the ordinary estimates of the Colony, but it will, I think, be desirable in future years to include only the total sum in the general estimates, having, as in the case of the Railway Budget, an appendix for details. 21. The telegraph to the Orange Free State was completed on the 2nd of August, and gives an alternative line of communication with the Cape Colony, most useful in the event of . any accident happening to the line through the Transkei. The large number of messages transmitted since the completion of the ocean telegraph over the direct Cape Town line has, in the opinion of the general manager, rendered an additional wire necessary, and you will accordingly be asked to vote the sum necessary for this addition. - It has been found desirable in the interests of the service, and on the representation of IMr. Sivewright, to propose to you in the estimates for next year a revision amounting to a considerable augmentation in the salaries of the telegraph staff. The revenue derived from the telegraphs was, during the year 1880, considerably in excess of the expenditure (excluding the ocean cable subsidy), and it is estimated that during the present year that increase will be greater. 123 The ocean telegraph has been working satisfactorily and without interruption during the period of your recess. 22. Since the last session of the Legislative Council many new public works of importance have been undertaken, and others which were in progress have been completed. The construction of a substantial roofing, on iron columns, over the wharves at the Point, has been commenced, and will, when completed, supply a want long experienced at the port. The necessity for such accommodation has been felt more every year with the growing trade of the Colony. Q. The ironwork for the bridge over the Klip River at Ladysmith has been ordered from England, and may be expected in the Colony towards the close of the present, or the com- mencement of the coming year. $ By the construction of this bridge one of the chief obstacles to up-country traffic will be removed, and in order to afford still further facilities I have directed sums to be included in the estimates for 1882 for the construction of an iron bridge over the Sunday’s and Ingagane Rivers. I attach great importance to the improvement of the main lines of communication through- out the Colony. I have therefore also directed a sum to be placed on next year’s estimates for the construction of an iron bridge over the Tongaat, perhaps the most dangerous river on the north-coast road. A new block of 62 separate cells is being erected at the Central Gaol, Pietermaritzburg, to relieve the present overcrowding of the prisoners therein, and to admit of that classification amongst them which is recognised as essential in all modern prisons. It is hoped that this additional block, which forms a portion only of a general plan for the improvement and extension of the Pietermaritzburg gaol, will, for a time at least, suffice for the wants of this important establishment. Additional prison accommodation is being provided also at the Central Gaol, Durban, where, owing to the annually increasing number of prisoners, there has been, and is, over- crowding, and want of proper classification; you will therefore be asked to provide for still further additions to this gaol, as the importance of adequate prison accommodation, especially in so large a seaport town as Durban, cannot be over-estimated. - In addition to the foregoing, extensions have been, or are now being, carried out at the Harding, Ixopo, Estcourt, and Verulam prisons, tending to improve those establishments. In many of the country districts the magistrates experience great difficulty in providing themselves with suitable house accommodation. These officers being no longer local, but Colonial magistrates, are liable to be removed from one seat of magistracy to another, and this arrangement, although advantageous to the public, increases their difficulties. You will be asked, therefore, to vote the necessary funds for the erection during the year of three magistrates’ houses, for which the occupants will be required to pay a moderate rent. The existing accommodation at the Lunatic Asylum is sufficient for the present average number of patients, and it is proposed only to add to this most useful institution when the necessity may arise; but it is considered that the time has now arrived for the appointment of a resident surgeon, and you will be asked to vote a sum sufficient for the salary and for the erection of a house for the accommodation of this officer. 23. The survey of the coal-fields in the upper districts of the Colony was completed by Mr. North in January last, the results being highly satisfactory, both as regards the quantity and quality of the coal. Mr. North's final reports, to be accompanied by lithographed drawings, are in course of preparation in England. Exhaustive trials were made on Our Government railways with a view to ascertaining the relative value of Natal and English coal. The results were gratifying as showing the high quality of coal from the Dundee district, and which is well suited for locomotive purposes. 24. Preliminary steps for commencing the Trigonometrical Survey of the Colony have been taken by ordering the instruments necessary for measuring a base, and Her Majesty's Astronomer at the Cape is in correspondence with the Government of India, with a view of obtaining the necessary survey staff for the execution of this important work, funds for the continuance of which during 1882 you will be asked to vote. 25. It was the intention of my predecessor to have appointed in the early part of this year a Commission charged to inquire into the operations of Law No. 26 of 1875 (the Native Administration Law), and to make suggestions for its improvement. Action on the questions of paying salaries to Chiefs in lieu of marriage fees, and of charging rent to natives squatting on Crown lands, was suspended until this Commission should have reported. Events which we all deplore have prevented the appointment of this Commission, but the Q 2 124 question is one that will be dealt with at an early date, and advantage will be taken of the information which is now being collected by the Commission sitting in the sister Colony. Three Commissions have sat during the recess, and have presented useful reports. One, for inquiry into the operation of the “Law for the Prevention amongst Sheep of the Disease “ called Scab,” visited the different centres of the sheep farming districts of the Colony, and a Bill drafted in accordance with the recommendations arrived at will be laid before you. Another, which was appointed to inquire into the causes which have led to the decay of the coffee growing industry, and to make recommendations for its revival, presented an able and it is hoped a very useful report, but indicated nothing that would call for Legislative action. . The Commission appointed to inquire into the question of the pollution of streams on the coast, and to suggest remedial measures, recommended a certain course of action which will require legislation to give it effect. All these reports will be laid before you. . Steady progress is being made in the all-important matter of education. The Inspector of Schools in his annual report for 1880, says, “I do not know any corner of the “ Colony where education of some kind is not obtainable.” This of course refers only to Europeans. The difficult question of the general education of the natives has yet to be met, for I need hardly tell you the praiseworthy efforts of the different religious societies which have hitherto been the only channels of native education cannot do much to improve the mass of the native population. It will be remembered that a Bill was submitted to the House in 1879 by Sir Henry Bulwer, having for its object the dealing with this important question, but after the Council had affirmed the principle of the measure it was withdrawn in consequence of the lateness of the session. As regards the Indian immigrant population, the recent arrival of an inspector of schools from India will, it is hoped, be the precursor of the systematized education of this increasing and important section of the community. I now commit the business of the session to your careful consideration, and I earnestly hope your deliberations may contribute to the prosperity of Natal and to the happiness of all her inhabitants. No. 78. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) Government House, Pietermaritzburg. My Lo RD, October 10, 1881. l HAVE the honour to enclose for your Lordship's information, copies of corre- spondence, received by me from the British Resident in Zululand, in August last, the transmission of which has been inadvertently delayed. & - I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, Deputy High Commissioner. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 78. SIR, Inhlazatye, Zululand, August 12, 1881. YoUR Excellency’s telegraphic message of the 7th inst., sent through the chief of staff, reached me last evening. In reply thereto, I have the honour to state that I 125 consider it important that the arrangements made for the settlement by your Excellency personally, in Zululand, of the cases in which the Chiefs Usibebu and Uhamu are con- cerned, should be adhered to. The disturbance caused by Sitimela in Umlandela’s territory is virtually at an end, and the Chief is now busy settling and arranging matters in his territory. The principal question remaining has reference to Somkeli on account of the action taken by him in sending Sitimela a contingent of eight companies, and subsequently for allowing Sitimela and some of his followers to take refuge in his territory, where they are reported to be still. Your Excellency’s coming into Zululand at this juncture will, I opine, have a beneficial effect, and will afford you an opportunity of dealing with Somkeli in reference to his late conduct, should you desire to do so. Assuming that your Excellency will decide upon coming, I beg to submit that arrangements should be made to furnish me with at least 12 clear days' notice of the date upon which you desire the parties in the pending cases, and the Chiefs, to appear before you at Inhlazatye, in order to enable me to send them timely notice. I will therefore appoint no day until I have your instructions. I replied on the 2nd instant to your Excellency's telegram of the 26th ultimo, and enclose herein a copy of my message, also of my memorandum dated 6th instant, which bears on the questions therein mentioned, and was made in reference to Lord Kimberley’s Despatch” to His Excellency Sir Hercules Robinson, referred to me through the Adminis- tration of the Government of Natal. In that memorandum I stated what action I con- sidered it advisable should be taken to secure a better system of government in Zulu- land, and I would respectfully urge that the measures therein recommended by me, or such other measures as to the Government may appear desirable, may be brought into effect as early as possible in order to allay the discontent and ill-feeling which have become apparent, and which will, I fear, spread widely through Zululand, entailing con- sequences of the most serious nature, unless timely steps be taken to counteract the mischief, and I wish to add here that although I have recommended the appointment of British officers, and the raising of revenue by the Chiefs, &c., &c., I adhere to the opinion stated in the last paragraph of my memorandum, to which I beg to invite your Excel- lency’s attention with the view to its serious consideration. In conclusion, I beg to say that I consider it necessary that your Excellency, while visiting Zululand, should be accompanied by an escort of not less than 100 mounted men, the dignity attaching to Her Majesty's representative requiring such attendance in order to secure for him due respect from the Chiefs and people. I have, &c. His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, (Signed) M. Osborn, W.C., K.C.B., &c. British Resident. Deputy High Commissioner. TELEGRAM. Osborn, Resident, Zululand, to His Excellency Sir EvelyN Wood, Deputy High Commissioner. z Inhlazatye, August 2.—You understood me correctly, with exception that the Chiefs did not define the tax. Sir George Colley was strongly of opinion that 14s. per hut would be excessive, but considered 10s. a reasonable tax. I therefore mentioned the latter sum to you, and as it will yield a sufficient revenue for present purpose of Government. But I still think it better to make the tax 1.4s., as proposed by me in September. The Chiefs, with two exceptions, have no idea of the amount that should be fixed. Dunn levies 10s., Hlubi 14s., hence all should be advised, and uniformity obtained. Affairs now are not as they were in September iast, and I do not think that the appointment now of Sub-Residents will be of any use. An officer vested with certain judicial authority is required at each Chief's, and large powers should be vested in the Resident. in making appointments suitable men who speak Zulu should be got ; failing * No. 17. Q 3 126 these, then men who have experience in managing natives, such as those mentioned by you. I am preparing, and will forward as soon as possible, full report on whole subject called for by Sir H. Robinson. º MEMORANDUM. I informed his Excellency, the late Sir G. Colley, of Chief Dunn's proposal, but as this was at the time when his attention was so largely engrossed by the important events then transpiring in connexion with the Transvaal, I presume that it was not possible for him just then to take the matter into consideration. I have for a considerable time past, felt convinced of the necessity of some alteration in the existing system of government or attempt to govern by the appointed Chiefs in Zululand; and on the 4th September last year I forwarded to the late Sir G. Colley, then High Commissioner, a minute” on this subject, copy whereof will be found hereto annexed. In that minute, it will be seen I chiefly advocated the imposition of systematic taxation and the placing of a Sub-Resident in each Chief's territory, and pointed out that the presence of such an officer would materially tend to check the system of indis- criminate seizures by the Chiefs without conviction or even trial of parties, a system which if allowed to remain unchecked could not fail to end in general dissatisfaction and anarchy. - That these measures were necessary has since been fully shown by the circumstances elicited in the inquiry into complaints brought against certain appointed Chiefs, and now under consideration of his Excellency the High Commissioner; by the fact of Chiefs in other territories having lately set at defiance the authority of the appointed Chiefs within whose territories they and their tribes reside ; and also by the circumstance of a spon- taneous proposal embracing some of the main points suggested by me, being made by the Chief, John Dunn, although several months after my recommendations were submitted. Since writing the minute of 4th September, J have naturally had further advantages of observing the condition and course of affairs in Zululand. The position has, since that date, altered to a considerable extent, owing in some cases to the continued op- pressive line of action followed by some of the appointed Chiefs in regard to tribes and individuals living in their territories; in others, in consequence of Chiefs with their tribes ignoring and defying the authority of the appointed Chiefs, within whose territory they reside, Then again, there are the difficulties often experienced by suitors in obtaining justice, or even in getting a fair, hearing of their cases, the utter impossibility of getting redress in many matters in which the Chiefs themselves, or petty Chiefs and headmen within their territories are concerned, and further the obstacles encountered by people residing in one territory in their endeavours to transact or settle their affairs, with persons residing in another, all forming fruitful sources of discontent. Up to the time of my recommendations in September last, the Chiefs and people were under the impression that supreme power was vested in the Resident, who would or might exercise it at any time he saw fit. The progress of circumstances since then has shown them that he possessed no such power, hence the Chiefs have not been slow to take such independent action as suited their own plans within their own territories, with the result, as I have already said, of much dissatisfaction and discontent among their people. º - * #. people at conclusion of the war fully expected that they would be called upon to pay a hut tax, as is done by the natives in Natal, and that they would thereby benefit in obtaining some security to life and property. . It was considered that the right of appeal to the Resident against the acts of the Chiefs existed judicially as well as politically. Since they have ascertained that no such right exists, signs of dissatisfaction are clearly apparent, and some of the Chiefs of tribes living in territories of appointed Chiefs have lately defied the latter. I know of two separate cases in which such Chiefs lately stated openly that they, the appointed Chiefs, did not and could not conquer them, and they would not submit to their authority, or to that of any black Chief; that Zululand was conquered by the Queen, to whose Government they are willing to submit themselves and their people cheerfully. That, as Zulus, it is impossible for them to submit to the dominion of any but that of the white man ; that they recognise the appointed Chiefs as having had their respective territories assigned to them only because it was the act of the Government; but they say that the assignment did not confer on them powers over the Chiefs and tribes living in such territories. - * Enclosure in No. 84. 127 The two Chiefs who gave utterance to these sentiments are Umyamana, residing in Uhamu's territory, and Diligana, in that of Umfanawendhlela. - There are other instances of disaffection in the territories of both Uhamu and Umfanawendhlela. The latter exercises scarcely any authority or control over the people within his district. The same remark applies to the Chief Faku Ka Zinnigo and Chingwayo. In Usibebu’s district exists the faction known as that of Undabuko, which also defies the Chief and which is gaining strength in point of numbers. The circumstances connected with the latter case, which is one of complaint brought against the Chief, are now under consideration of His Excellency the High Commissioner. Again, there is the case of Seketwayo, who is defied by Hlezibana, and who stated that he is unable to cope with the latter’s superior strength. There are also strong symptoms of discontent apparent in other territories in Zululand, which, for various reasons, have not yet culminated in open resistance of the authority of the appointed Chief. Several of the Chiefs have endeavoured to raise taxes from their people; these attempts, with the exception of John Dunn's, have proved entirely abortive; some of them succeeded, however, in collecting a few cattle from those who were too weak to resist, and who paid more as a recognition of the Chiefs’ territorial rights than as a direct tax on them. Shortly after submitting my minute of September last, I communicated with all the Chiefs, with the exception of John Dunn, on the subject of the appointment of Sub- Residents in their respective territories, and explained to each the justice of the expenses connected with such appointments, as well as all other expenses incurred necessarily by the Government in Zululand being defrayed out of revenue to be raised by them by means of reasonable and systematic taxation on their people. I also explained to them the assistance they would derive from a properly selected and competent officer being stationed with each in the collection of the tax, as well as in other matters. I further promised them my personal help and advice in reference to the disbursement of the balance of revenue for the good government and general benefit of their people. The Chiefs, without any exception, thanked me for my suggestions and expressed their readiness to accept such an officer, and also to defray the expenditure alluded to. Of these circumstances I duly acquainted the then High Commissioner, the late Sir G. Colley. *. condition of affairs as now existing I feel certain could have been prevented by the adoption of timely measures of the nature recommended by me last year. I do not think that those measures would avail now in view of these altered circumstances, in bringing about a satisfactory change, but I am of opinion that other arrangements could be made to secure the desired object, and I shall, without further comment, proceed to state what in my opinion these ought to be. They are as follows:— “A.” The imposition through the appointed Chiefs of a systematic tax of fourteen shillings on each hut. “B.” The appointment of one British officer with each Chief, such officer to be called “The Resident's Agent,” and to be vested with certain magisterial powers. “C.” That certain powers be vested in the British Resident. With regard to proposal “A,” I recommend that the tax be levied oy and on the au- thority of the Chiefs, and that its collection be entrusted to the officer whose appointment is suggested in proposal “B,” who should pay over to the Resident the whole of his collections. That a sum in proportion to the amount of revenue derived from each territory be appropriated to defray the salaries of the British Resident, Resident’s Agents, Messengers, and other officers whose appointment is deemed necessary by the High Commissioner, and for contingent expenditure, such as stationery, postal service, &c. That a stated sum, fixed in proportion to the revenue received in each Chief’s terri- tory, be paid to such Chief as salary, and that the balance of revenue be applied to such general public purposes, as may be found necessary by the Chief and approved by the Resident. Proper books of accounts and vouchers to be carefully kept in each Chief's territory by the Resident's agent, and accounts rendered monthly to the Resident, to be by him submitted for audit in such manner as the High Commissioner may direct. The Chief to have the right to inspect all books of accounts kept in his territory, and to obtain such explanations thereof as he may reasonably require. Proposal “B,” The appointment of a British officer as Government Agent in the territory of each Chief, is, I think, most desirable. His presence there in a political sense would greatly tend to check irregularities on part of the Chief in ruling of his Q 4 128 territory. Such an officer would become acquainted on the spot, with all matters of any importance, almost immediately on their occurrence, and by his advice materially influence any action to be taken by them by the Chief, pending a reference to the Resi- dent. He would also keep the Resident informed by weekly reports of all that is transpiring. He should be authorised to hear and decide every case in which a British subject, native, or European is a party, in accordance with the conditions on which the Chiefs hold their territories. He should be empowered to hear any case in which the complainant lives outside the territory in which the defendant resides, and in which redress is sought, provided that he hears such case only after being requested to do so by the complainant. When no such request is made, such cases to be dealt with by the Chiefs in usual manner. All decisions given by such officer to be subject to appeal to the Resident. He should collect the hut tax and any other direct taxes, such as rents, license money, and fees paid on passes; of all which he is to keep and furnish proper accounts. It should be his duty to grant and inspect passes and discharge such like small duties as may be found necessary for preservation of order. All trials before the Chief for the crime of murder or any other crime involving capital punishment should be held in his presence and of which he should keep accurate record to be submitted to the Resident for approval or otherwise of any capital sentence passed, before it is carried into effect. He should be guided by such rules and regulations furnished him from time to time by the Resident in respect to the manner of conducting business before him, and obey all lawful orders issued to him by the Resident. Proposal “C.” In order to enable the Resident to be of appreciable use in Zululand, I consider it absolutely necessary that he should be vested with some power and authority. At present he possesses almost none, and it cannot therefore be expected that he cap for any length of time, exercise a material influence over the Chiefs and people, because they, on ascertaining, as they are already doing, that he is powerless, will not regard his advice or remonstrances, excepting when these happen to suit the interests of the parties concerned. I am of opinion that the Resident should be empowered:— 1. To do all that would be required of him, in the carrying out of the foregoing recommendations. - 2. That no sentence of death passed by any authorised tribunal shall be carried into effect on any convicted person, unless such sentence shall have been first approved of by him. - 3. That he is to adjudicate as sole judge in every case in which an appointed Chief of a territory is the defendant, and he is to act as a court of appeal in any case in which such Chief is the plaintiff. 4. That he be empowered to intervene in questions of dispute on differences which may arise between the appointed Chief and any hereditary Chief, in charge of his own tribe, whether the latter be resident within the territory of the former or not, with the power of imposing fines where necessary. -- These are the recommendations I now tender for consideration of His Excellency the High Commissioner. I am aware that in the main they do not come within the literal meaning of the terms of settlement granted by His Excellency Sir Garnet Wolseley to the appointed Chiefs; but I give them as the only conditions which, as far as I am able to judge, will be likely to bring about a more satisfactory state of things than is now prevailing in Zululand, which unless speedily put a stop to, must end in conflict and even anarchy. I have tendered these recommendations under the impression that it is the desire of the Government to avoid incurring the responsibility of taking Zululand entirely under British rule, as was done in the case of Basutoland. But I humbly submit that the extension of Her Majesty's Sovereignty at once, over the whole of Zululand, will prove the only sure means of securing permanent peace and the welfare and civilization of its people. - (Signed) M. OsBoRN, Zululand, - British Resident, August 6, 1881. Zululand. 129 No. 79. Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE . EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) * - Government House, Pietermaritzburg, Natal, (Extract). October 10, 1881. . IN a letter dated 28th April 1881,” the Landdrost of Wakkerstroom reported that he had been informed that Boers were moving into Zululand. This letter I laid before the Royal Commission on the 2nd May, when the Boer representatives expressed their disbelief in the report. f - In a Despatch dated 30th May 1881,f I advised your Lordship of the arrival at Newcastle, on the 28th, of two Zulu messengers sent by Tinta, a petty chief of Seketwayo, to greet me and to complain of the conduct of the Boers, who had occupied the banks of the Umvolosi with such large flocks as to consume all the grass. This information being confirmed by two white men, one, a Boer, lately in arms against us, I mentioned to Mr. Kruger I was about to send the Landdrost to remove them, and he, undertaking the Boers should leave Zululand, requested the matter might be left in his hands. He asked me if the Boers were North or South of the boundary line of 1864, and on my answering they were on the Transvaal side of that line but certainly in Zululand, according to the boundary of 1879, Mr. Kruger said all the land up to the line of 1864 was undoubtedly the property of the Boers. When I told him that, unless the Zulus were left unmolested, I must take some steps in the matter, he decided to send to order the Boers to return. - . . In conversation with Mr. Kruger on this subject, I invited him in friendly terms to use his influence to prevent a state of things which might lead to future disputes. On the 29th May, I wrote to Mr. Kruger, with reference to our conversation on the preceding day, naming the different places at which Boers were encamped. On the same day I directed the Landdrost of Utrecht to proceed to where the Boers were encamped, and, unless they left soon, to order them to remove, and to take note of their names. This was not however carried out, but later the Landdrost reported he thought the Boers had left Zululand. In consequence of my representations to Mr. Kruger he instructed Field-Cornet L. Meyer to inquire into the facts of the case, and on the 23rd June I received a reply, enclosing a translation of an extract from a report by Field-Cornet Meyer, without date, in which he stated that the Zulus desired the presence of the Boers. I attach my reply. . The same day, I laid before the Royal Commission a minute covering a report from the British Resident in Zululand, stating that Zulus had complained to him that Boers were trespassing upon their land and burning their grass. The Commission handed this minute to President Brand with a request that he would show it to the Representatives of the Boers, and ask them whether they were in a position to fulfil the engagement entered into by them with me on the 29th May that they would remove their trespassers from Zululand. - President Brand, on the following day (June 24th) informed the Royal Commis- sion he had spoken to the Triumvirate, and had been informed that the trespassers were willing to return into Transvaal territory. He laid before the Commission an extract from a report made to Mr. Kruger by Ly. Meyer, which appeared to justify this opinion. The Commission asked Mr. Brand to impress upon the Triumvirate the necessity of at once causing the trespassers to withdraw. Your Lordship will observe that the report laid before the Royal Commission by His Honour President Brand, dated 13 June 1881, is identical with the undated report received by me on the 23rd June. r & º a * Enclosure 2. f No. 2 in [C.–3098.1 February 1882. R 859. ... " R 130 On the 25th June, as reported in my Despatch to your Lordship, dated 17 July 1881,” I had an interview, with Mr. Kruger, with reference to this subject, when he informed me, that, on receipt of my communication at Newcastle, he at once sent to Field-Cornet Meyer to order the Boers out of Zululand, and in consequence of his answer being indefinite he had ordered Mr. P. Joubert to take immediate steps to remove the people. I urged. Mr. Kruger to use his influence with the Boer farmers and induce them to return within the border laid down by Sir Garnet Wolseley, and f suggested he should cause a man, named Combrink, who was re-building a house O]] the White Umvolosi, to desist from doing so, as the site is 5 miles on the Zulu side of the boundary of 1879–80. 3. f - Mr. Brand, who was present, explained that Mr. Kruger did not wish to give an answer, which might prejudice the question of what the boundaries were to be until a decision on that point was given by the Royal Commission, but that he was ready to do everything to obviate difficulties and would give the necessary orders, without prejudice to Boer rights. On the question of the frontier, Mr. Kruger also said, he would com. municate again with Field-Cornet Meyer about the trespassers in Zululand, and accordingly, I sent a telegram for him to Newcastle with orders to have it passed on. This has not had the desired effect. t - On the 27th June, I informed the Royal Commission of the steps taken by Mr. Kruger. The Commission asked Mr. Brand to request Mr. Kruger to furnish them with a copy of the order thus sent. 's On the 24th June, as, referred to in Paragraph 7, I received a telegram from Newcastle, informing me that the Landdrost of Utrecht stated he had reason to believe that the Boers who had gone into Zululand had returned. This I reported to your Lordship in my Despatch, dated 29 July 1881,f in which I also informed you that I was taking steps to ascertain the fact beyond doubt. Mr. Longcast, who was going into Zululand to buy Mealies for the escort which was to accompany me in August, was directed to report on the subject, and on receiving his statement, dated about 30 July, I sent the attached telegraphic order to the British Resident. - - I again brought the question of the Boer trespassers on the Zulu and Swazi Borders before the Royal Commission during the last week of its sitting, as I informed your Lordship in my Despatch, dated 17 August 1881,i Paragraph 22. It was proposed by the Triumvirate, that this matter should be settled by the British Resident and the Boer Government. The Commission acquiesced in this proposition, and the question was thus left in abeyance. R . . . On the 30th August I received a minute from the British Resident in Zululand covering a report by Mr. F. H. Knox, employed by Mr. Osborn. A copy of this report and covering minute was transmitted to your Lordship in a despatch dated 30 August £881.S. - - - I is mention that while awaiting the arrival of the Zulu Chiefs, I went from Conference Hill to Kambula and the Inhlobana Mountain, spending a night at Tintas Drift, and I saw houses occupied by Boers in Zululand, and observed that their flocks covered a great part of the country. º: In accordance with the orders conveyed in your Despatch of the 11th August 1881, I have desired the British Resident, Pretoria, to invite the Provisional Government. in friendly terms, to explain the arrangements they propose to make, for preventing any violation of the frontier, as defined by the Convention, but have as yet received no reply from him. - In your Lordship's Despatch dated 13 August 1881," you desire to be informed whether it is the fact, as stated in the enclosure to Mr. Kruger's letter, that the Zulus or some of them, do not disapprove of the winter trekking into their territory, and whether - they receive any payment or advantage in respect of it. - - To this inquiry I think Mr. Osborn's letter of the 20th September 1881 (with enclosure), a copy of which accompanies this despatch, gives a conclusive answer. I also append a copy of my reply thereto. - - Under these circumstances I request that I may be favoured with your Lordship's instructions. - * No. 17 in [C-3098] 1882, f No. 22 in [C-3098] 1882, † No. 25 in [C-3098] 1882. § No. 64. - | No. 37. | No. 38. - - -- 131 Enclosure 1 in No. 79. TELEGRAM. WooD to KIMBERLEY. 4th–Your despatch, 11th August. Seketwayo reports, he has repeatedly warned Boers who have rebuilt houses to leave Zululand. They say they will shoot his messenger if sent again. This has not had bearing on ratification. Enclosure 2 in No. 79. Landdrost’s Office, Wakkerstroom, r - - a April 28, 1881. - I HAVE the honour to inform you, for information of his Excellency General Sir Evelyn Wood, that it has been reported to me this morning by a native that the Boers are taking their families and stock to the Swazis caves, and that they are getting ready for war again; he further reports that he has been told that Andries Laas and Sturman are going to Zululand to disturb the Zulus. p - - Mr. Archer, my messenger, will explain anything further you may wish to know. The Swazis are with the Boers as I am told. * . The native reported to have been shot (reported by Captain Saunders) since peace has been made is not dead. His name is Zulubanzyu, and is taken care of by one Zeeland on the other side of the Waal. One M. Ozthuzen is reported to have shot him. - . I have, &c. (Signed) . C. B. SCHOLTz, - - Landdrost. SIR, Major Fraser, : Assistant Military Secretary, Newcastle. Enclosure 3 in No. 79. SIR, ... . " Newcastle, May 29, 1881. WITH reference to our conversation this afternoon I have since heard that there are Boers, not only near Wolf Hill between Inkongana and Sengonyana Hills, but also that a party of Boers in wagons were on the 13th instant in the vicinity of the Inhlobana Mountain. - , - I have, &c. S. J. P. Kruger, Esq. (Signed) EvELYN Wood, Major-General, --- Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosure 4 in No. 79. SIR, - Newcastle, May 29, 1881. - J AM directed by his Excellency Sir E. Wood to request you will be here early on Monday morning, that is the 30th inst., with a view to your seeing him before he leaves for Pretoria. - His Excellency has informed Mr. Kruger he hears there are Boers grazing their cattle over the Zulu border of 1879, not only near Wolf Hill, between Inkongana and Sengon- yana Hills, but also in the vicinity of the Inhlobana Mountain. • Mr. Kruger has engaged to cause them to withdraw. Unless they remove soon you will proceed to where they are, order them to remove, and take their names. - I am, &c. . - -- - (Signed) T. FRASER, Major, The Landdrost, Utrecht. A . . Secretary for Transvaal Affairs. Enclosures 5 and 6 in No. 79.” * Wide Enclosures 1 and 2 in No. 32. R 2 132 Enclosure 7 in No. 79. MEMORANDUM for the Roy AL CoMMISSION on TRANSWAAL AFFAIRs. Administrator’s Office, Transvaal, June 22, 1881. A DESPATCH, bearing date 30th May 1881, from the British Resident, Zululand, on the subject of Boer encroachments in Zulu territory, with two corroborative statements from Chief Uhamu and Seketwayo, is submitted for the consideration of the Royal Commission. - y I have the honour to suggest that the necessary steps be taken to cause the Boer leaders to insist on the immediate removal of all Boers from Zululand as laid down in Sir G. Wolseley’s settlement. 4. (Signed) EvelyN WooD, Major-General, Deputy High Commissioner. SIR, British Residency, Zululand, May 30, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch of the 18th instant, enclosing letter from the Chief Hlubi, stating that he had heard that a number of Boers were occupying the Inhlobana Mountains, I have the honour to inform your Excellency that my messengers have now returned, and reported that they found no Boers at the Inhlobana, but that they saw numbers of them squatting on different spots in the neighbourhood of that mountain, and in other parts of the territories of the Zulu Chiefs Seketwayo and Uhamu for the purpose of grazing their stock during the winter months. My messengers informed me further that they were told by Zulus residing in the neighbourhood where these squatters are that the latter had told the people that the Boers had beaten the English, and they are therefore come to graze their cattle upon their own land, which formerly formed part of Zululand, and that the whole of the upper part of Zululand down to the Inhlazatye belongs to the Boers. I enclose copies of messages received by me from Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo in reference to the squatting of Boers within their territories. I have, &c. To His Excellency Sir E. Wood, (Signed) M. OSBORN, British Resident, &c. &c. &c. ^- Zululand. MESSAGE from the Zulu Chief UHAMU to the BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. Golwana states: May 25, 1881. I AM sent by my Chief Uhamu to report to the Resident that a number of Boers have come into the upper portion of his territory with troops of cattle to squat and graze without his consent. My Chief has also sent to report this to the Landdrost of Utrecht. MESSAGE from the Zulu Chief SEKETWAYo to the BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. Sigceizi states : May 30, 1881. I AM sent by my Chief Seketwayo to report to the Resident that many Boers are coming into his territory to graze their stock without his permission and against his will. They burn large tracts of grass veldt in some instances to secure winter feed for their sheep. On remonstrating with them, they said he was to remain quiet and mind what he is about, as the Boers had conquered the English, and they are masters now in Zulu- land as well as elsewhere, and that he could go and tell this to the Resident. Enclosure 8 in No. 79.” Enclosure 9 in No. 79. TELEGRAM. KRUGER to LUCAS MEYER, Field Cornet, Utrecht. GENERAL WooD complains again that our people have not yet obeyed to leave Zululand and the disputed territory, that they were still there with their cattle on the * Wide Enclosure 1 in No. 32. 133 10th of this month, that the Chiefs Uhamu and Seketwayo have complained to Osborn that our people are persisting in coming into Zululand. I order you once more to see that all our people should leave that country at once, that you must also order Com- brink not to go on with the building of houses on the Umvolosi River, as it only leads to complication and trouble, so long as the boundary question has not yet been decided by the Royal Commission. It does not matter whether people have paid for their stand, or are requested by the Zulus to stay, they must leave the country at once, and you must not delay an hour to make that known to them. Wire reply as soon as you have carried out my orders, and report result. Enclosure 10 in No. 79. TELEGRAM. BULLER, Newcastle, to SIR E. Wood, Pretoria. July 24.—Your telegram of 20th, Landdrost Utrecht, reports that he has reason to believe that the Boers have returned from Zululand, he has forwarded my letter to Mr. Roberts, who will report as to Swaziland hereafter. Enclosure l l in No. 79. TELEGRAM. BULLER, Newcastle, to Wood, Pretoria. August 2nd.—Following just in from Longcast. I have got as far as the Umvolosi and now send back the boy. Between this and Blood River I have passed six different camping places of the Boers, consisting of one or more wagons each, and their sheep and cattle cover the country. I am going on a little further to-morrow to make arrange- ments for buying mealies. Message ends. g - Enclosure 12 in No. 79. WooD, Pretoria, to General BULLER, Newcastle. August 3rd.—Convey the following to Osborn, viz.:-- :}; :}; -X- 3% # 3% $ 3. Longcast writes about July 30. Have got as far as Umvolosi, have passed six different camping places of Boers, and their sheep and cattle cover the country. Message ends. - Inform me of the names and numbers of Boers now on or inside the border, and by what authority they are there. In order to ascertain this you should go yourself to the locality, unless you consider your presence essential elsewhere. Piet Joubert, the new Secretary for Native Affairs, has undertaken to remove the Boers from the disputed territory, but you should not rely on this. 3% $ 3% # $ Ş: 3% Enclosure 13 in No. 79. British Residency, Zululand, SIR, .* September 20, 1881. THE enclosed message from the Chief Seketwayo, in reference to Boers having taken up their residence within his territory, was received by me yesterday, and I have R 3 134 the honour to submit it for your Excellency's information. I regret that I have no means of ascertaining the names of the Boers complained of. I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency - British Resident. Major General Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. - British Residency, Zululand, September 19, 1881. Mavengana and Maqubatshana state : WE are sent by our Chief Seketwayo to inform the Resident that there are Boers located in his district with their stock near Kambula, and that they positively refuse to go away in compliance with Seketwayo's repeated orders. They say now that if Seketwayo sends any more messengers to warn them to leave they will shoot such messengers. They have built three houses where they are located, in which they are living. All three of the houses are within Seketwayo's territory. Seketwayo thinks that more Boers will come in to live in his territory. Enclosure 14 in No. 79. SIR, Government House, Natal, October 5, 1881. WITH reference to the last sentence in your letter of the 20th September, viz., “I regret that I have no means of ascertaining the names of the Boers complained of.” I request you will inform me why you are unable to ascertain the names of the Boers trespassing in Seketwayo's territory. 2. On the 3rd August I sent you the following message, viz., “Inform me of the names and numbers of Boers, now on, or inside, the border, and by what authority they are there. In order to ascertain this you should go yourself to the locality, unless you consider your presence essential elsewhere. Piet Joubert, the new Secretary for Native Affairs, has undertaken to remove the Boers from the disputed territory, but you should not rely on this.” -- 3. Kambula is within 60 miles of your headquarters; you and your clerk are in receipt of travelling allowance, and you do not mention that you are unwell. Under these circumstances, I request you will explain your inability to perform an apparently simple duty. I have, &c. (Signed) EvelyN WooD, Major-General, To the British Resident, Zululand. Deputy High Commissioner. No. 80. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, October 10, 1881. IN confirmation of my telegram of yesterday,” I have the honour to transmit here- with a copy of the original telegram received from the Chief Dunn, and of my reply thereto, upon which my message to your Lordship was based. I have, &c. - The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. Major-General, Governor, and Deputy High Commissioner. * No. 62. 135 Enclosure 1 in No. 80. Chief DUNN, Zululand, to HIGH COMMISSIONER, Pietermaritzburg. JUST received message from Usibebu. Undabuko's party taken the offensive, attacked some of Usibebu's kraals, killing some people, and taken cattle ; says Undabuko he will not remove to me. Usibebu thinks he is assisted by Umyamana; Resident away with Uhamu. Colenbrander wounded. Rebellion likely to be spreading northern Zululand. Usibebu urges me to assist, but I could not take a large force through to him on account of passing through friendly territory, and could not allow my men to feed themselves. —s Enclosure 2 in No. 80. Wood, Pietermaritzburg, to Chief JoHN DUNN, Dunnsland, viá Stanger. October 9.--Your message, undated, about Usibebu received. He will doubtless have communicated with the Resident, who will advise you how to act. Do not move until you hear from Mr. Osborn. No. 8 [. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 7, 1881.) . Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, - October 10, 1881. IN continuation of my Despatch of the 26th September,” I have the honour now to forward, for your Lordship's information, an additional report received from the British Resident on the subject of the messengers supposed to have been sent by the Zulu Chiefs to visit Cety wayo. - 2. It will be seen that the eighth Chief distinctly denies any knowledge of the subject. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Governor and Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure in No. 81. ADDITIONAL REPORT. His ExCELLENCY, - September 20, 1881. I Forward herewith reply of the Chief Seketwayo to my inquiry whether Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile had his authority to speak for him in Maritzburg as alleged by them. Y. . It will be seen now that all the eight Chiefs named by those men distinctly deny having authorised them to go as their representatives. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident. British Residency, Zululand, September 19, 1881. Mavengana and Maqubatchana state :- - We are sent by Chief Seketwayo to inform the Resident in reply to his inquiry that, when Umkosana came back from Cetywayo he sent to see him to get the news * No. 71. R 4 136 about the Ex-King. He knows nothing about the mission of Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile to Maritzburg. He did not send them, nor was he informed by anyone that tney had been sent. - ; - No. 82. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN . WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. - SIR, Downing Street, November 14, 1881. 1 HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your despatches of the 5th of October,” and of the 8th of October, transmitting letters from the British Resident in Zululand relative to disturbances in Chief Uhamu's territory. * In consequence of your telegram dated the 23rd of October, in which you stated thai Mr. Osborn had reported that the disturbances in Zululand were subsiding, and no further immediate breach of the peace was apprehended, no instructions from me in this matter seem now to be required. - - I have, &c. -- Sir Evelyn Wood. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 83. - . Major-General, SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., To THE RIGHT Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 15th November, 1881.) . Government House, Maritzburg. My LoRD, *" & October 13th, 1881. I HAVE the honour to enclose for your Lordship's information copies of corre- spondence this day received from the British Resident in Zululand, giving evidence of the disturbed state of the country. . , I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 83. ...’ British Residency, Inhlazatye, Zululand, SIR, 3. October 9th, 1881. * I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Excellency’s information the annexed copies of messages, &c., numbered from one to six inclusive. I fear greatly that there is a powerful combination forming against Usibebu and Uhamu. It is, I believe, certain that Umyamana is party to the movement, although he sends to-day to me, denying any complicity on his part. All the able-bodied men of his tribe including those of his own kraals, and it is said some of his sons, have joined the “Usutu " impi, of which it is well known, Undabuko is the head. - - I shall not be surprised to hear at any moment of serious encounter between the Usutu and Usibebu’s force. As the former is very strong in numbers, I fear it will become necessary to advise Uhamu and perhaps other Chiefs as well to assist Usibebu in suppressing those in arms against him. Undabuko himself is in Uhamu's territory, from whence most of the Usutu proceed. I have directed Uhamu's attention to this circumstance, viz., that large numbers of people living in his territory have taken up arms against Usibebu. It appears that the Usutu, fearing the seizure of their cattle by Uhamu during their absence, have sent them into Chingwayo's and Seketwayo's territories. Armed gatherings of Usutu under Maranana, * * =ess as sº ims ºf * No. 75. f No. 76. † No. 69. 137 a half brother of Undabuko, have been held in Chingwayo's territory without any reference whatever to that Chief. . r - - It is currently reported amongst the people that Undabuko is aiming at being made King in succession to Cety wayo. - º - *. - I have, &c. His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., (Signed) M. Osborn, Deputy High Commissioner, Natal. British Resident, Zululand. - British Residency, Zululand, October 7th, 1881. Untyotyo states:-- - I left Usibebu’s territory three days ago. While I was there an “impi" of Unda- buko's people I heard had surrounded two kraals of Usibebu’s people in the night, and seized the cattle from them. This I heard from Usibebu’s people at his, Manhlagayi, kraal. I saw people of Usibebu flying from their kraals to him ; they were running away from Undabuko’s “impi.” I have since ascertained that a third kraal of Usibebu’s people was surrounded by Undabuko’s “impi' in the night. I was told at Usibebu's that the impi had killed three women, and it was concluded, one man, who was missing, but whose shield had been found. I was also told that four other people of Usibebu had been wounded by the “impi' including a white man, Johan Colenbrander, who got two wounds, one in the neck and one on the head from assegais. Both the men who wounded Colenbrander were said to have been killed (shot) by him. When I left Usibebu’s he had collected a large “impi.” I came towards the Inhlazatye, and, on my way, passed a very large “impi’’ of Undabuko's in Uhamu's territory. I spoke to the people of this “impi' and they told me that it was true some of Undabuko's people had seized cattle, without Undabuko's knowledge, from the kraals of Usibebu’s people and that Undabuko had restored the cattle to Usibebu. They, however, denied having killed any of Usibebu’s people when they surrounded the kraals mentioned. They said that there had been loss of life only on their side, that one man had been killed by Johan Colenbrander and another wounded by Usibebu himself. . No. 2. British Residency, Zululand, - October 7th, 1881. Sonkentshanate, Umbozisa, and Umbalawa, state :-- ~. . We are sent by Umyamana to tell the Resident, that it has been reported to him, that all his young men have gone out of his kraals to join the “impi' against Usibebu. He says he did not authorise them to go, and he had nothing to do with their going. He sent to find out who ordered them. He himself will have nothing to do with the “impi,” and does not want to fight. If he wanted to fight he would have done so, when his cattle were seized first by Hlubi, and then by Uhamu. He is sitting at a kraal near the residency where he has been for more than a month, and he intends to remain there. He will have nothing to do with the fighting. All the headmen of his tribe are with him, and they have nothing to do with this movement. Umyamana sent messengers in the night with orders to bring back those of his people who went to the “impi.” Reply:-- - I tº. understand how the people could go to join the “impi’’ without Umyamana’s knowledge and consent; if it be as he says I advise him to report the circumstance at once to Uhamu, out of whose territory they have gone, and Usibebu, against whom they are going. I caution him to be careful what he does, as he will be held responsible by those Chiefs. R 859. S 138 British Residency, Zululand, Umbatshazwa states :— - - October 7th, 1881. I am sent by Usibebu to inform the Resident that, three days ago, one company of an “ Usutu impi * belonging to Undabuko, surrounded during the night three kraals of people belonging to Usibebu, viz.: the kraal of Umgogohlana, where they killed one woman and mortally wounded another, who were left dying; the Kraal Myoka, where they killed a woman and wounded one man, and also seized the cattle; and the kraal of Maduna Ka Dangazela, where they wounded one man and seized the cattle. One man belonging to this kraal is missing, his shield has been found. These acts occurred during the night- time. Usibebu, on getting intelligence of this, proceeded to the spot the next morning with a number of people, and retook the cattle. He was accompanied by Johan Colen- brander, who was set upon by two men of the “Usutu,” both of whom wounded him with an assegai, the one struck him on the head and the other on the neck. He shot both of these men dead on the spot with a gun which he was carrying. So far as I know, these are the only two killed on the “Usutu’’ side. They retreated across Usibebu’s boun- dary into Uhamu's territory, where Undabuko is. I saw Undabuko’s “impi,” the “ Usutus,” from a distance. It was in Uhamu's territory, and seemed to me a large force. The report made by Matizana yesterday was wrong, only three kraals were sur- rounded instead of five, as stated by him. Usibebu did nothing whatever to provoke this attack upon the three kraals. - Replv :— * ^ - - º tiºn that I have nothing to add to the reply which I sent him by Matizana yesterday, when he reported to me through him, and the letter which I sent to Johan Colenbrander containing my words, which I now explain to you. I advise Usibebu to be very careful not to resort to force of arms unless there is no alternative. - Umyamana has just informed me that his young men have joined Undabuko’s “impi * against his will and consent. I have advised him to report immediately to your Chief and to Uhamu. . - No. 4. *. - Black Umfolozi, Chingwayo's Territory, Matizana, alias Jantji, states:— ~ October 6th, 1881. I AM sent by Usibebu to inform the Resident that three days ago, just after Residency messenger Noombo had left, an “Usutu impi * belonging to Undabuko surrounded five kraals including these of Usibebu’s own, and seized the cattle belonging to them. The “impi’’ killed two women, wounded one other woman, and also one man. When I left, Usibebu had sent to inquire from Undabuko the meaning of this, and in the meantime he assembles a force intending to advance with it towards the place where the “Usutu’’ committed the aggression within his territory. I was sent off the morning after, and did not see the Usutu “impi.” Usibebu wants to know what he is to do under the circumstances. The letter I have just handed in was written by Johann (Colenbrander). Usibebu gave it to me, and said I was to deliver it to the Resident. I did not hear the number of the “Usutu impi.” Those who reported to Usibebu did not know either, as they said the “impi’ came to the kraals in the night. The Usutu came from Uhamu's territory where Undabuko is now. - - Reply :— - , • :^, - - §n Usibebu that I am sorry to hear this. He must do all he can to preserve peace, and suppress rebellion within his territory. I trust he will be very careful not to use force unnecessarily. He should at once inform Uhamu that the “Usutu’’ came out of his territory. - .- . . No. 5. - - - Manhlagaze, October 4th, 1881. THE Chief Usibebu wishes me to write and tell you the following urgent news. Immediately after your messenger to look after the King's brother's corn, Undabuko and Usivetu sent, on the 3rd of October, an armed body of men into Manhlagazi, killed two SIR, stag women, and wounded two others, one of which is a man, took five kraals' cattle, and over- ran part of this territory. Usibebu has sent both to Uhamu and John Dunn, Esq. to get permission from Uhamu and follow up the enemy in his territory, and to John Dunn for help. w - . - • i Usibebu begs that you will allow him to cross his own border at once and clear his troublesome enemy. Kindly let him know immediately. - Unshombo or Uncombo is the policeman's name who was sent by you to see after the corn. I am writing this in the Veldt in company of Usibebu and 1,500 men who are moving to camp on the borders of his territory, where he will await your orders. Kindly excuse pencil writing; I have no pen or ink with me. w - . - - w - I have, &c. . (Signed) J. W. Col.BNBRANDER, . . . Pro Chief Usibebu, The British Resident, Zululand. No. 6. - - : - Black Umfolozi, Chingwayo's Territory, - t October 6th, 1881. . I HAVE just received your note of the 4th per Matizana who also brought a verbal message from Usibebu. Tell Usibebu that I much regret to hear that a disturbance of so serious a nature has occurred in his territory. He, as appointed Chief, is justified in adopting such measures as may appear necessary to suppress rebellion within his boundaries. t . * , - ! If Uhamu consents to allow Usibebu if necessary to pursue any of those in arms against him into his (Uhamu's) territory, I shall not object. With regard to Usibebu getting assistance from John Dunn, or any other Chief, it is necessary before I can say anything about it that I be furnished with full particulars of the case requiring such assistance, - - SIR, I have, &c. - (Signed) M. OsBoRN, - - British Resident, Zululand. Mr. J. Colenbrander. - * P.S.—I desire to impress upon Usibebu the importance of no harm being done to women and children in any action he may take in reference to this matter. My DEAR GENERAL WooD, Inhlazatye, October 7th, 1881. I SHALL not be able to go to Usibebu’s. The country from within a mile or two of this, right on, is in such a disturbed state, that even native messengers have to make large circuit round to avoid contact with those within the pale of the disturbance. I should be able to do but little if any good, even if I did go, the Zulus understand now that I have no authority. º . -- & . . . - I have, &c. (Signed) M. OsBoRN. No. 84. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. the EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 15 November 1881) - - ~ Government House, Maritzburg, My Lord, - October 14, 1881. x- I HAVE the honour to enclose for your Lordship's information copies of correspon- dence relative to the late seizures of cattle by Chief Usibebu, in Zululand. I have, &c. - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. X- &c. &c. &c. . s 2 140 Enclosures in No. 84. SIR, Inhlazatye, Zululand, August 14th, 1881. [ HAVE the honour to inform your Excellency that on the 7th instant I received from the Chief Usibebu a message per Mabuyabuya, copy of which is enclosed for your information. I also transmit copies of statements made to me by the under-mentioned Zulus residing in Usibebu’s territory, complaining of the seizures of cattle made from them by that Chief:— & Madozi, sent by Umsutshwana, August 10th. Mayaiana ,, Undabuko 52 Umpapuli , 55 NKoteni ,, Usivetu Umbobo , Haiyana 25 2 3 22 Mazimela , Fogoti 33 Kamnteni , Makoba 35 95 ,, Undabuko 35 Umsutshwana, for whom Madozi appeared on the 10th. He is Chief of the Umhletsbe tribe . . . . . . . . . August 13th. I have, &c. His Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, (Signed) M. Osborn, &c. &c. &c. British Resident, Zululand. 1Mabuyabuya states:— August 7, 1881. I have come from Chief Usibebu to report to the Resident that he has seized the cattle of the people who accepted presents of Umlandela's cattle from Sitimela, including the cattle so accepted, and that he has also seized all the cattle of a lot of the people of Undabuko (Cetywayo's brother), living in his district, because they went to Sitimela's assistance. In making the seizures, one man got killed by accident at the kraal of Umpagn. In a crush of people he fell down upon an assegai carried by one of Usibebu’s men. Usibebu says again that Undabuko and all his people, including those who went to assist Sitimela, shall leave his territory. They are a continual source of trouble to him, and will some day get him into difficulties. They are not loyal subjects of his, and he will not allow them to live in his district. Undabuko and Usiwetu sent a man named “ Maejuidi" to Sitimela last month, but Usibebu does not know what about. Usibebu said I was to tell the Resident that he has trouble enough to keep himself and his own loyal subjects out of harm, and that he is afraid of doing wrong if Undabuku and Usivetu continue to live in his territory with their people, and that therefore they must leave. I have also to report to the Resident that Usibebu sent two guns to be delivered up, a Hottentot, named Charley, told him of one of these being at the kraal of Somfula, and told him at the same time that he had lent a gun to Mangomdo to shoot for him. Usibebu seized both the guns, and I have them here. The Hottentot, “Charley,” represented that he had come from Inhlazatye, and started with Usibebu's men to the kraal of Somfula, when they went to seize the gun. On the way there, however, in the thorns he slipped away from them with a third gun which he was carrying, and has not been seen since. Usibebu says that if he can find the Hottentot, he will seize the third gun also, and send it to the Resident. Reply:— * ell Usibebu I am glad that he has rendered this assistance to Umlandela, by seizing the cattle brought into his territory by Sitimela's party. He must send to apprise Umlandela and ascertain what his wishes are respecting the cattle. With regard to the punishment inflicted by Usibebu on people within his own territory, I presume that he had good reasons for doing this. The existing questions concerning Undabuko and Usiwetu will be settled by the Governor, who will be here very soon now. I know nothing about the Hottentot mentioned. If he can be found in Usibebu’s district let him be arrested and sent to me. 141 Madozi states :— August 10, 1881. I am sent by Umsutshwana Ka Umfuzi to report that six days ago, all his cattle and the cattle of his people were seized by Usibebu within whose territory he resides, on the accusation that he had assisted Sitimela in causing the disturbances in Umlandela’s territory. Umsutshwana says the accusation is false, he did not assist Sitimela, neither he nor his people went to him. A large number of kraals were eaten up by Usibebu, I do not know how many, nor do I know the number of cattle seized. Umsutshwana says he and his people have done nothing to deserve this eating up of Usibebu's, he knows nothing about Sitimela. He wants the Resident to send his messenger to the kraals that have been stripped of all cattle. No cattle were received by Umsutshwana or his people from Sitimela either as presents or to remain with us for safety. We know nothing about Sitimela or his cattle. Usibebu said also that he made the seizures by order of the Resident. r” :* Reply :— *. say nothing about the matter to-day, having only your version before me. I will communicate with Usibebu, and you will hear again from me about the matter. But you may tell Umsutshwana that I gave no order for the seizures as alleged, and know nothing about them. Megenana states : — - August 10, 1881. I am sent by Undabuko to report that three days ago, Usibebu seized from me 12 head of cattle. He also seized 12 head of cattle and nine goats, the property of Dinuzulu himself, without any ostensible reason being given. These cattle and goats were at the kraal of Ndindibala at the time of the seizure, and were seized the same day as mine, together with 15 head of cattle belonging to Ndindibala. * Ndindibala's cattle were seized because he was accused of abetting me in taking charge of the boy. Reply:-- I will make inquiries about this matter and hear what Usibebu has to say. At present I can say nothing about it. Umpapuli states:-- August 10, 1881. I am sent by Undabuko to report that a large number of kraals belonging to Undabuko, refused to turn out on Usibebu’s summons to assist Umlandela, because the order was not sent through Undabuko ; and they are now afraid that Usibebu will eat them up, for so having refused, and he, Undabuko, therefore sends information of the circumstances to the Resident, as he thinks that the fears of people are well grounded. Before leaving Undabuko to come here messengers had arrived from Usibebu to Undabuko, asking the reason why his people did not turn out as ordered. - The kraals which refused to turn out, belong to the tribe of the Chief NKomozanc in {Jsibebu’s territory. It is a large tribe. Reply –- You must return to Undabuko and tell him that I have received his message but can- not send him any reply, until I hear from Usibebu on the subject, and will communicate with Usibebu at once. Undabuko was quite right to report this matter to me. NKoteni states: August 10, 1881. I am sent by Usivetu to report that three days ago. Usibebu seized the cattle of three kraals, belonging to Usivetu's people, namely the kraals of Caengane, Manahlanganjsin and Wtshazo ; eleven head of cattle belonging to Usiwetu himself were taken with the cattle of Caengane. These seizures were made on the accusation that the owners of the cattle were in collusion with Umkosane, who had lately returned from Cetywayo. It was also alleged by Usibebu’s messengers that the seizures were made by order of the Resident. Usivetu also directed me report the sudden death of his Induna Nohaba. Reply :-- You must return to Usiwetu and tell him that I cannot reply to his message until I have heard from Usibebu. I will communicate with him. Usibebu, ai, once. I did not S 3 142 authorise Usibebu to eat up the cattle. I did not even know the names of the men whose cattle were eaten up till to-day. Umbobo states:— August 10, 1881. I am sent here by Haizana, the brother of Usibebu to report that 85 head of cattle belonging to Hayana have been eaten up from the Batweni kraals. 24 of his cattle have been eaten up from the Ubala kraals, and the cattle of the Batweni kraals which were in Lohoho's charge have been eaten up at Lohoho's kraals by Usibebu’s orders. The cattle of the Bulkane kraals were seized towards the end of last year. The cattle of the Ubala kraals were seized about the same time; and the cattle of the Batweni kraals were seized only a few days ago. All these cattle were the property of Haizana, having been given to him by the late Chief Mapita. Two sheep were seized from Umlambo on the same day that the last seizures of cattle were made. Haizana says that he was appointed chief adviser to Usibebu by their father Mapita and these cattle were given to him on that occasion. Haizana acknowledges Usibebu as his Chief, and is at a loss to understand why his cattle should be seized Haizana was unable to come and see the Resident himself as he has an illness, which prevents his travelling long distances. Reply :— I can only send the same reply to Haizana as you have heard me send to other men who have sent complaints to day, viz. I will communicate with Usibebu at once and hear what he has to say in the matter. . - Mazimela states :- I am sent by Fogoti, brother of Usibebu, to report that during last spring, Usibebu took away the people and property belonging to five kraals of the Ubuqataqoteni, which Fogoti had inherited from his late father, Mapita. Usibebu did this on the plea that this part of his father's house belonged to him and not to Fogoti. - Usibebu did not appropriate any cattle himself, but left them with their owners who i. the families. Fogoti sent me on to report this. He is coming himself to see the Resident. Reply:— Tell Fogoti that if he wishes to complain about this matter, he is to come and see me himself. Kamntemi states :- August 10, 1881. I am sent by Undabuko to report that during the Resident’s absence at Umlandela's, messengers arrived at Undabuko's kraal from Umbandeen, the Swazi Chief, to condole with him, now that the troubles of Zululand are over. The messengers rested two nights and then returned to Swaziland, - Kamriteni states:— August 10, 1881. I am sent by Makola, brother of Usibebu, to report that about six months ago, Usibebu took away from him, two of his sisters, belonging to his home, stating that they belonged to him, Usibebu. Makoba has asked Usibebu to return these girls to him. Usibebu refused, and has since married the girls and received the cattle for them. Reply :— g Makoba must appear personally if he has any complaint to make. Umsutshwana Ka Umfusi states: Inhlazatye, August i3, 1881. I complain of Chief Usibebu having, about a fortnight ago, eaten up nine of my own kraals, seizing every head of cattle belonging to them. He also eat up and seized all the cattle of 11 kraals belonging to my brothers and other relatives. Besides this, he seized the cattle of every kraal of my tribe, the Umhletshe. My tribe being a large one, a very large number of kraals were eaten up. I will bring people to specify the number. The 143 seizures were made on the accusation that the people of the tribe rendered assistance to Sitimela, an accusation which is false, and was denied by me. I sent men to Somkeli to condôle with him on the death of two of his wives. They were also instructed by me to go on to Sitimela, and claim from him five head of cattle belonging to me, which he had seized with cattle of other people. My men went to Sitimela, who said that he would give up my five cattle when affairs were more settled. I had nothing more to do with Sitimela, and it was for only this that I and my people have been punished. Usibebu’s people said that they seized the cattle from me and my tribe on the Resident’s order. On being told this, I said I did not believe the assertion, as last year Usibebu, when searching for royal cattle, seized and forfeited 350 cattle from me and my people, alleging that he did so on the order of the Resident, which proved untrue. When the late seizures were made I remonstrated, and was told that the cattle would not be returned to us, unless the Government orders that they should be. The seizures of last year consisted of only cattle ; this last time even the goats were taken. Nothing was left us. In many cases the grain pits were opened, and cow dung thrown in and mixed with the corn. I and all our people are quite destitute now. My late father, Umfusi, was an independent Chief. He had no one over him. He died about two years ago. I come now to the Resident to ask for redress and protection. Our tribe is a large one, as I have already said, and occupies a great extent of country. I do not know whether any cattle were sent into my tribe by Sitimela, and it can only be ascertained by calling the people together. I am unable to say the number of kraals eaten up by Usibebu. There are so many of them, that I cannot remember all, nor can I give the number of cattle taken from us. It can be ascertained only from the people themselves, who I could not bring with me on account of their large number. Since the seizures were mader I have heard that Usibebu accuses me of having joined the ex-King's brother (Undabuko) against him, a charge which is wholly untrue. We are also accused of retaining two guns found in the kraal of Gebedu. It is true that they were found, but Gebedu does not belong to our tribe. He is of the Umtetwa, and went to join Sitimela. I do not know the number of cattle seized by Usibebu. My people, with their families, lic out in the hills every night now, fearing an attack from Usibebu, who it was reported intended to kill them. Reply :— f ºi send to make inquiries from Usibebu in reference to your complaint, and, until I get his answer, I can say nothing, to you about the matter. You may return home, and I will send for you when I am in a position to say or do anything. I expect the Governor here very shortly, and will inform him of your grievances. I must, however, tell you at once that I never, gave any order for the seizures as stated, and I know nothing about the matter until it was reported by you. Note. Umsutshwana states :- I am unable to return home. ... I have no home. My children and my father's children are living in the open, and not in kraals, my people also. I have come to the Resident, and will remain somewhere near him. I cannot leave and will remain with him. No. 85. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, W.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received 15th November 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, - October 14, 1881, I HAVE the honour to enclose for your Lordship's information copies of correspon- dence relative to the late disturbance in Chief Umlandela's territory in Zululand. The transmission of this correspondence has been inadvertently delayed. I have, &c. - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. S 4 144 Enclosure in No. 85. SIR, Inhlazatye, Zululand, August 13, 1881. I HAVE the honour to inform your Excellency that, from the latest reports which have reached me, the disturbance referred to in my Despatch of the 31st ultimo, as then existing in Chief Umlandela's territory, has been suppressed, and the Chief, whose authority has been restored, is busy settling the internal affairs of his district, which had become disarranged in consequence of the late rebellion of a portion of his people. In my Despatch of the 31st, I stated that on the 28th I found my endeavours to restore order by peaceful means unavailing, and that it became necessary to resort to forcible measures, and that, after advising the four Chiefs named to render Umlandela armed assistance, I left in the afternoon of that day, returning to my head-quarters at Inhlazatye. It appears that during the night of the 28th, a small encounter took place, within a few hundred yards from the spot where I had been stationed up to the afternoon previous, between some of Umlandela's people and Sitimela's, in which two men belonging to the latter were killed, the others escaped in flight. Umlandela and the Chiefs who were about to assist him, being aware that I had solemnly warned Sitimela to leave the terri- tory, and the people he had collected and kept under arms to disperse to their homes, were anxiously waiting to see whether they would give due heed to my warning, and, on the 31st ultimo, the Chief, John Dunn, sent a small party of Umlandela's men to see whether they were taking any step towards their dispersion. The party so sent, on being seen by Sitimela's people from his kraal, were immediately chased by six companies of men out of that kraal, to within a mile of John Dunn's camp, ten of their number getting killed, and one wounded by their pursuers during their retreat. Upon which John Dunn without any delay, called up the men of his contingent, with which, and about 400 of Umlandela's own men, numbering altogether about 2,000, he advanced on to Sitimela's position, which was at his principal kraal. ~, - The following is an extract from a letter, addressed to me by the Chief John Dunn, dated 8th instant, in which he gives particulars of the attack. His account is, I believe, correct, and is confirmed by reports made to me by my own messengers:— “As I wrote to you on the 31st July, Sitimela's men chased and killed 10 of Umlan- dela’s, and wounded one, running them to within a mile of my camp. T at once saw that if I delayed and allowed a single day to pass, his cause would have been strengthened, so I mustered my force, allowing Sitimela's men time to get back to their head-quarters, which was sheltered by a high ridge of hills, about 1,500 yards from the kraal. I then followed up, and divided my force, which was about 2,000 strong, and made for the kraal, right, left, and centre. As soon as we showed on the hills we saw all his men collected ‘gryaing' and making a great noise in the kraal at their success. As soon as they saw us they came out of the kraal and formed in fighting order. I then myself fired three shots into the middle of them, killing one man. This caused a commotion, and the whole of his force broke and made for the top of a high hill at the back of the kraal. My men followed up sharp, which caused a panic amongst the rebels, and they broke and fled after five or six shots being fired at them. The loss on my side was only three or four killed and four wounded; it would be difficult to tell the loss of the rebels, but I should say over 200.” - - The loss inflicted on Sitimela's party occurred during their retreat. They were pur- sued on to the Umvolozi, where that fiver forms the boundary between Umlandela’s and Somkeli’s territories. It appears that up to the time of this occurrence the contingents sent for by the Chief Umgitjwa and the Regent Siunguza had not yet arrived. Immedi- ately after the dispersion of the rebels, Umlandela availed himself of the opportunity presented by the presence of the force acting for him to seize the cattle of his opponents, and in reference to this I make a further quotation from Chief Dunn’s letter, as follows:– “The number of cattle taken from the different headmen were Somopo, 200; Umko- sana, 180; Nonsobo, 150, besides nearly 2,000 taken the day of the fight collected at the kraal and neighbourhood. Somkeli also sent about 300, which he said he had stopped from going through his territory. ... Out of these there were 60 (sixty) which he said belonged to Umsuduka, but were all claimed except about 20 by Umlandela’s people. I do not think that Umlandela's party have been any losers, as I think the number he has got back will more than cover his loss in number.” -- I am informed that the cattle were disposed as follows:–1,400 head were selected b Umlandela, and taken by him as being his own property, sixty head were distributed between those of his people who had adhered to him, and the balance were given to or 145 retained by John Dunn, who took them away with him when he withdrew with his contingent a few days afterwards, I presume as a reward for his services, and re-imburse- ment of cattle expended by him. It appears that neither Siunguza nor Umgitjwa suc- ceeded in raising a force sufficient to take part in the work on the 31st, but they employed those men they had with them to help collecting cattle belonging to Sitimela's party, and further by their personal presence close to Umlandela, exercised their influence in his behalf. R I am informed that Umlandela’s men are greatly dissatisfied at the allotment to them of only 60 head of cattle as the reward for their faithfulness to him, and to make good the losses sustained by them in the seizure of their cattle by Sitimela for adhering to their Chief. I fear that this act of Umlandela's is most impolitic, as he thereby alienates from him those who had remained loyal to him, and on the continuance of whose loyalty entirely depends the maintaining of his authority within his territory over a large section of the people who had lately been in open rebellion against him, to repress which he was wholly unable without assistance from other Chiefs. The dissatisfaction of these men is increased by the fact of many of their own cattle which had been seized by Sitimela being given to John Dunn. They consider that all such cattle which could be identified as their property should have been given up to them, and not confiscated by the Chiefs together with those which had been seized from the rebels. Sitimela and his men, on being attacked on the 31st, crossed the Umvolozi into Somkeli’s territory, where it is believed they are still together with some cattle which they succeeded in driving along. I have advised Somkeli to arrest Sitimela, and hand him over to Umlandela for trial, and I am hourly expecting his reply to the message I sent him on the subject. With reference to the part taken by the Chief Somkeli, I have to state that, as I have already informed your Excellency, he granted Sitimela, on the latter first arriving in Umlandela's country, a contingent of six companies of men who remained with him to the last, up to the time of John Dunn's attack on the 31st, and retreated with him into Somkeli’s territory. The contingent was under command of the Induna Umsuduka, who was killed during the retreat. I think that to this tangible recognition, and substantial support, received by Sitimela at the outset from Somkeli, is mainly attributable the success which attended his attempts to induce so large a portion of the Umtetwa to abandon their lawful Chief Umlandela, and to join his Call Se. - -- Somkeli has since the dispersion of Sitimela and his followers sent to Umlandela about 300 head of cattle brought by them into his territory, and has, I believe, promised to send more. But notwithstanding this, I submit for your Excellency’s consideration that a special inquiry should be made into Somkeli’s conduct throughout this affair, for so far as I am able to judge at present, he has been guilty of a flagrant contravention, of the terms and conditions under which he holds his appointment. All the information which has reached me on the subject shows that no bodily harm. was done to the women and families of Sitimela's party ; they were, however, taken prisoners, the captors granting their release on receiving one head of cattle for each as TàIlSOIſl., I have to state for your Excellency’s information that the Chief Umlandela, owing to weakness of character and general want of ability, is utterly unfit to rule his territory, and I am of opinion that unless some change be effected in the chieftainship further difficulties may be expected soon to arise. 2 - * It is certain that but for the material assistance obtained by him from Chief John Dunn, he would not have succeeded in repressing the rebellion, and I take this oppor- tunity of bringing to your Excellency’s notice the good service rendered by John Dunn in support of lawful authority. - -- : } . I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, * - - British Resident, Zululand. His Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, &c. &c. &c. - R 859. vº - T 146 - . - No. 86. - Major-GENERA, Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 15, 1881.) - . - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, - October 14, 1881. 1 º' I HAVE the honour to transmit herewith copy of an address which I have received from Mr. Speaker and the Honourable the Legislative Council of this Colony in reply to the speech with which I opened the present Session. - x 2. I forward also a copy of my reply, and I request your Lordship to be pleased to lay before the Queen the expressions of the continued loyalty and attachment of this Colony to Her Majesty's person and Government, contained in the last paragraph of the Honourable Council's address. - . I have, &c. --- - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, - Governor. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure I in No. 86. To his Excellency Sir HENRY EVELYN WooD, W.C., Major-General, Commanding Her Majesty’s Forces in Natal, Knight Commander of the Most Honourable Order of the Bath, Administrator of the Government in and over the Colony of Natal, Vice-Admiral of the same, and Supreme Chief over the Native Population. MAY IT PLEASE YOUR ExCELLENCY : . 1. We, the Speaker and Members of the Legislative Council of Natal, in Council assembled, respectfully thank your Excellency for the speech with which your Excellency has been pleased to open the present Session. 2. We, in common with your Excellency, regret the late and in many respects inconvenient time at which the Session has been called, and still more the causes which have led to the delay. * - - - 3. With your Excellency we deeply deplore the loss of our late Governor, Sir George Pomeroy Colley, who, during the brief period of his administration had won the confidence, esteem, and affection of this Council and of the whole Colony. We join with your Excellency in the just tribute paid to the memory of a good governor, a brave soldier, and a true friend to the Colony, and we observe with pleasure your Excellency’s determination to carry on the good works begun by him. •. - - 4. We are indeed thankful for the immunity enjoyed by the Colony from the miseries of war during the late disturbances, and we sincerely join your Excellency in the hope that a good feeling between all classes of the Transvaal community may soon be re-established. 5. It will be a source of great congratulation to the Colonists to hear that the Mounted Police, under their efficient Commander, Major T)artnell, has earned the high appreciation of the late Sir George Pomeroy Colley while employed under his command. - 6. We sincerely hope that the settlement effected by the Government of the Cape Colony with the Basutos may lead to the establishment of permanent peace amongst the tribes on our Southern and South-Western borders. - - 7. We feel sure that the account of affairs in Zululand given by your Excellency will be read with interest in Natal and throughout South Africa generally. - - - 8. We are glad to find that the moiety of the Zulu Resident’s expenses, advanced from the Colonial Treasury on account of the Transvaal, has been repaid. . . . 9. It is a source of satisfaction to us to find that, notwithstanding there has been a falling- off in the receipts of this Colony during the current year, the expenditure has not exceeded the revenue, and although the remarkable progress shown in the year 1880 has been some- what checked by recent events, we feel confident that, by the maintenance of friendly relations with our neighbours and by the development of our internal resources, the future prosperity of the Colony will be ensured. - - 10. The estimates for the year 1882, when laid before us, and your Excellency's suggestions relative to the increase of the salaries of certain of the Civil Servants of the Colony shall receive our careful consideration. - -- 11. We feel very deeply the importance of the due administration of justice to natives, and we are sensible that it depends greatly on the services of competent and trustworthy interpreters being secured. Your Excellency's valuable suggestions on this subject shall 147 receive our earnest attention, and we think might with advantage be considered by the Commission proposed to be appointed at an early date to inquire into the operation of the Law No. 26 of 1875 (Native Administration Law). That the appointment of this Commission has been postponed, although by unavoidable causes, cannot fail to be a source of regret to all those interested in the welfare of the native races in the Colony. - 12. We are pleased to learn that European immigration is progressing steadily—though slowly—and we trust that this important movement will be encouraged and pushed forward with increasing vigour. With your Excellency, we sincerely deplore the sacrifice of life by the wreck of the “Teuton” and the consequent loss of so many immigrants to this Colony. We note that Indian immigration has revived, and we hail with satisfaction the large influx to this country of Zulu and Amatonga labourers referred to by your Excellency. 13. We learn with great pleasure that the returns of revenue and expenditure for the lines of railway during the first half of the current year are satisfactory, and we firmly believe that the ordinary trade of the Colony will be found to balance the prospective diminution of receipts from the Imperial Commissariat. We are also much gratified at the information that the Consulting Engineer has visited the Colony and inspected the line of country through which the survey extends, and we trust there will be no loss of time in submitting for ratification the contract for the extension to Ladysmith, as we are convinced there is no work of greater importance, or that will more develop the resources of the Colony, than railway extension to the borders of the Free State and Transvaal. It is with regret we learn of the heavy claims made by the contractors for the present lines; but these claims will, we hope, after careful consideration by the Consulting Engineer, prove to be almost wholly, if not entirely unsubstantiated. 14. We are glad to hear that the Harbour Board, appointed under Law 29, 1880, is working so satisfactorily ; its estimates and the mode of framing them, referred to by your Excellency, shall be carefully considered. * 15. It is very gratifying to know that the line of telegraph to the Orange Free State has been completed, and that the existing lines have been working so satisfactorily and profitably. We shall be prepared to consider any improvements and additions that may be thought necessary to increase their efficiency. 16. The statements made by your Excellency as to the progress of necessary public works and the increased facilities for traffic on main lines of communication are gratifying. The erection of bridges over the rivers which now so much impede the traffic of the Colony, we consider to be of vital importance. wº, 17. We shall give our due consideration to your Excellency’s proposals to provide accommodation for the magistrates in the country districts, and for the erection of quarters for a resident surgeon at the Lunatic Asylum. * ! 18. That the survey of the coal-fields should have revealed such a source of future wealth for the Colony is very inspiriting, and cannot fail to encourage the extension of railways, and we look forward with interest to Mr. North’s final reports. 19. We observe with pleasure that the preliminary steps for commencing the Trigono- metrical Survey of the Colony have been taken, and trust that this important and necessary work may be completed in due course. 20. The reports of the Commissions referred to by your Excellency, and the action which it may be necessary to take thereon, will, when laid before us, receive our full consideration. 21. We cannot but congratulate the Colony on the steady progress of education amongst the European population, and we shall be prepared to support any well-considered proposition for the extension of education among the native races. We concur with your Excellency in the hope that the arrival of an Inspector of Indian Schools will be the precursor of a systematized education of this increasingly important section of the community. 22. We pray that the assurance of our continued loyalty and attachment to the Person and government of our gracious Queen may be communicated to Her Majesty by Your Excellency. ! - (Signed) JNO. W. AKERMAN, Legislative Council, Natal, - Speaker. 11th October 1881, Enclosure 2 in No. 86. MR. SPEAKER AND GENTLEMEN OF THE HONOURABLE THE LEGISLATIVE CouncIL. I THANK you for your reply to my address on opening the Legislative Council and for the assurance given that the suggestions placed before you will receive your careful consideration. T 2 148 I shall have much pleasure in requesting the Secretary of State to submit to Her Majesty the assurance of your continued loyalty and attachment to Her and to Her Government. Government House, Maritzburg, (Signed) EvKLYN WooD, Major-General, 13th October 1881. Administrator. No. 87. Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 15, 1881.) - Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, October 15th, 1881. $ WITH reference to my Despatch dated 10th October 1881,” enclosing a memo. randum by the British Resident, Zululand, on the working of the Zulu settlement, I have now the honour to enclose for your Lordship's information a copy of a letter from the British Resident, Zululand, to the late Sir George Pomeroy Colley, bearing on that subject, dated 4th September 1880, which I cannot trace as having been submitted to your Lordship for perusal. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure in No. 87. Minute. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to His Excellency Sir GEORGE POMERoy Colley, K.C.S.I., C.B., &c., &c., Governor and High Commissioner, Natal. September 4th, 1880. HAVING now had sufficient time and opportunity to observe the condition of the Zulu people, and the working of the terms upon which Zululand was divided into 13 separate territories, I feel it my duty to lay before his Excellency the High Com- missioner, the following remarks and conclusions arrived at by me on these questions generally, together with such recommendations as appear necessary and practicable to secure a better system of government by the Chiefs than exists at present, without infringing the terms upon which these respective territories were granted; and to enable the Resident more effectually to discharge his own duties here. 2. Government, as now exercised by the Chiefs, is not by any means satisfactory. Indiscriminate seizures of cattle, and whole families ruined thereby, are of frequent occur- rence, and this is often done on a simple accusation brought to the Chief, and without any trial of the parties accused. Then again, decisions are given against defendants, on the mere statement of a complainant, without a trial or hearing having been allowed the defendant. In other instances the Chief, through supineness or personal motives, refuses to hear the complaints brought to him. Whenever these cases of oppression came to my knowledge, I did not fail to do all I could to induce the Chief to do justice to the parties concerned, but I have not always succeeded in securing the healing of complaints brought. Further, I have reason to believe that parties are arriving at the conclusion that it is better not to seek redress through my interference, as those who have done so remain marked men in the eyes of their Chief and his Indunas. 3. Several of the Chiefs are imposing taxes upon their people. Those who are not doing so already will, doubtless, soon follow the example set by the others. Chief Dunn has notified to his people that he intends to collect shortly from them a tax of 5s. per hut. Other Chiefs, such as Uhamu and Usibebu, levy a tax of one head of cattle from each adult male. The latter tax is levied most unequally; those natives who belong to the Chief's own tribe are tacitly exempted, others, who are favourites, or who live remote from the Chief, are not called upon to pay, and it is openly alleged that many of the cattle collected. never reach the Chief at all, but are appropriated by the collectors. There are instances in which a whole tribe refuses to pay taxes to the appointed Chief, whose authority -º-, • No. 78. 149 otherwise also is scarcely acknowledged by the Chief and members of such tribe. This refusal to pay is, I find, generally based on the ground that the appointed Chief did not conquer the people within the territory assigned to him, and that, therefore, he has no right to exact taxes for his personal enrichment, unless such exaction be by special desire of the British Government, by whom the whole of Zululand was conquered; and it is further argued that, as all the public business of the tribe is transacted by its own Chief, no contributions are due from the people to the appointed Chief. I have not deemed it advisable in any way to influence the action of the Chiefs or the people within their territories in this matter of taxation; but have carefully watched the steps taken by the former in their endeavours to enforce payment, and the attitude assumed by the latter in reference to such endeavours. No application has been made to me for advice from either side with regard to this question. In the case of the Chief Dunn, I do not think he will experience any difficulty in collecting the tax imposed by him, owing to his better management and the prestige attaching to him, from the fact of his being an Englishman. 4. It should not be supposed for a moment that the people are averse to the payment of taxes. On the contrary, they fully expected from the first that an annual hut tax, as paid by the natives in Natal, would be collected from them by the English Government notwithstanding the cession of territories to the 13 different Chiefs; and that it will yet be done is still the opinion of many. I have no hesitation in saying that such a tax, if demanded by the Government, would be readily, and in most instances, gladly paid, as being an earnest to the people of their admission as subjects, and hence the privilege of good government, as enjoyed by their relatives and friends in Natal. I am aware, how- ever, that the imposition of taxes upon Zulus would involve annexation of Zululand, but I am not aware that Government is at present prepared to incur this responsibility. My object, therefore, in setting forth the willingness of the people to pay a hut tax, under certain conditions, is to secure the present opportunity (which may soon pass away) of raising without difficulty a revenue within the country, whereby all expenses connected with the British Resident and any assistant Residents, that may and assuredly will be soon required, could be defrayed and an ample balance left over to secure and provide for a good and satisfactory system of government through the Chiefs. I feel convinced of the importance of something being done immediately to ensure this, in order to prevent anarchy, as the existing condition of affairs cannot last much longer without serious results. The Zulu is essentially a reasoning man, and is willing to be convinced and led by argument founded on reason. In this matter of taxes claimed by the appointed Chiefs, he considers and says, that the demand is unjust, as the appointed Chief makes the exaction for his own private advantage only ; and that no portion of the revenue thus derived is applied to the public benefit, as is done with taxes raised by the British Government from its subjects. He further argues that there are instances of Chiefs, with their tribes, living within the territories of the appointed Chiefs, superior in rank and power to the latter, who, however, they are willing to acknowledge as Chiefs of the territories, in consequence of the decree of the British Government, but it is only on this account that they are so acknowledged. 5. Assuming that it is not the intention of Her Majesty's Government at present to disturb the conditions under which Zululand was settled by General Sir Garnet Wolseley, or to govern the territory on a plan similar to that of Basutoland, which, to my mind, is the best course which could be adopted with safety, provided it is done at once, before elements of a complicating nature arise, I make the following suggestions (to carry out which I see no difficulty) for His Excellency’s consideration. They are, I consider, most necessary in order to ameliorate the present state of matters, and to gradually accustom the people to a more improved system of Government; they will also tend materially to further their civilization, and I have no hesitation in saying that the measures I am now about to recommend could be carried ont with safety and quietness; that they will meet with the approval of the Zulu Chiefs and people, and that I anticipate little or no objection on the part of the appointed Chiefs. Moreover, it will be seen that they are in no way antagonistic to the terms on which the Zulu settlement was concluded. In the first place, I recommend : A.—The appointment of a Sub-Resident at each of the appointed Chiefs. The advan. tage of such an officer being near to the Chief's residence are so apparent that I need not describe them. Without such assistance it is impossible for me to know all that is transpiring in the country, or to do much towards ensuring the prompt hearing of com- T 3 150 plaints; that redress is obtainable by those seeking it, and that acts of oppression on the part of those in power be checked. B.—The appointed Chiefs be advised to impose a tax of 14s. per hut per annum on all huts within their territories. The Sub-Resident to act as collector of this and other taxes, such as license money from traders, fines, and forfeitures. Proper books and accounts should be kept by the Sub-Resident, and rendered monthly to the Chief Resident, who would exercise the usual system of check. The revenue so obtained to be applied thus:– - (1.) Payment of salaries, &c., to Chief Resident and staff; an amount proportionate with the revenue of each Chief. (2.) Salaries of Sub-Residents and messengers. (3.) Salary to the appointed Chief. - (4.) Salaries to other Chiefs within territory entrusted by appointed Chiefs with con- duct of any public business in connection with their own tribes, to be at a given percentage on the amount of tax paid by each tribe. (5.) Miscellaneous expenses.—A small sum to provide for expenditure of an unfore- seen nature, and stationery, &c. - (6.) An annual instalment to cover cost of putting up dwelling-houses for Chief Resident and Sub-Residents. (7.) The balance of revenue should be employed in the construction and maintenance of public roads to facilitate trade. To establish industrial schools where young men could be taught useful trades, and farming, reading, writing, &c. I would also recommend the building of a proper lock-up at each Chief's residence, wherein persons accused of serious crimes would be detained, and, as this would come immediately under the eye of the Sub-Resident, proper arrangements for the feeding and humane treatment of prisoners could be relied upon. 6. I have given the outlines of a plan for the better government of Zululand, and of obtaining funds to defray expenditure. Should His Excellency the High Commissioner be of opinion that they merit his consideration, it will afford me the greatest pleasure to await upon him at Maritzburg on any appointed day, to furnish such explanation and details as may be in my power to give, and to discuss the whole question with him personally, and I trust I may be favoured with his pleasure on this point at his earliest convenience, believing, as I do, that no time should be lost in bringing about improve- ments necessary and practicable in connection with the government of the Zulus. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand. No. 88. Major-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 15, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, October 15, 1881. - f WITH reference to previous correspondence on the subject of the relations of Uhamu and the Abaqulusi, I have the honour to forward a copy of a letter from the British Resident, dated 4th October, 1881, with an account of the engagement between Uhamu’s “impi' and the Abaqulusi on the 2nd inst. I attach a copy of a telegram I have sent to the British Resident, Pretoria, relative to the question of the passage of some of the Abaqulusi from Transvaal territory to the south of the Pongola, and to the removal of some of their cattle into the Transvaal to prevent their capture by Uhamu. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. 151 Enclosure 1 in No. 88. SfR, Uhamu's Territory, Zululand, October 4, 1881. WITH reference to my telegram of the 3rd forwarded through Chief of Staff, Newcastle, I have the honour to state that the report of the fight having occured on the 2nd between Uhamu’s “impi' and the Abaqulusi has been substantially confirmed, and I enclose herein copy of a report received this day from Uhamu, furnishing particulars of the affair. - 2. ' - I have ascertained from my own messengers and others that a very large number of the Abaqulusi were killed on the occasion, that scarcely any of the male portion escaped with their lives, and that the kraals were looted, grain, &c. being either destroyed or carried away. I have not ascertained that any women and children were killed. That portion of the cattle which had not been sent away for safety was seized. . . . When I spoke to Uhamu on the 3rd, as referred to in my telegram of that date, he assured me that no tidings from the “impi’’ had reached him during the three previous days, that no fight could have taken place, or he would have been apprised. I have since ascertained that, in giving me this assurance, he was wilfully deceiving me, as full report of all the circumstances of the fight on the 2nd had been made to him a few hours before he came to me. To the fact of his possessing this knowledge at the time is to be wholly attributed the expression of his readiness to withdraw his “impi,” as reported in my telegram. Uhamu tells me he sent 40 companies of men against the Abaqulusi, whose force I am informed consisted of 10 companies. . # October 5th. I saw Uhamu this morning. He says he has no information to give in addition to that sent by Focosa yesterday. He complains that some of the Abaqulusi living north of the Bivana came through that stream into his territory, and joined in the fight against him on the 2nd. He also complains that the Abaqulusi took all their cattle before the fight across the Bivana out of his territory, and that he is called upon by me not to cross that boundary in pursuit of fugitives or cattle, when the Abaqulusi crossed it without leave for their own advantage. He then asked me for a letter to the Boer authorities demanding delivery up to him of the Abaqulusi cattle. I answered that I had no authority to interfere outside of Zululand, but that I would inform your Excellency of what he said. - s - r I saw Uhamu’s “impi * returning to his kraal, Genejeni, this morning. It passed about a mile off my camp, its number being estimated at 2,000 men. He informed me that it is his intention to disperse the “impi' at once to their homes. - I start this afternoon on my way back to my head quarters at Inhlazatye. * . I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., (Signed) M. OSBoRN, &c. &c. &c. r British Resident, Zululand. - - Uhamu's Territory, Zululand, - Focosa and Undabambi state :- October 4th, 1881. Uhamu sent us to report to the Resident that, the day before yesterday, an “impi * which he had sent out to remove the Abaqulusi from his territory was fired upon by the Abaqulusi, three days ago, in the evening, as it was halted at the foot of the Mabloni hill. Three shots were fired on us (we were with the “ipmi.”), but without effect. Previous to this, on the same day, the Abaqulusi fired two shots at us, and wounded one man. The next morning, being the day before yesterday, our “impi * marched on towards the Bivana. Nothing occurred, we turned up, and on getting to the Makwabe, some of our scouts were fired upon by the Abaqulusi and driven back to us. The scouts reported that the Abaqalusi “impi’’ was advancing on to us, which was true, as we soon saw it coming. We then met them. As we approached they fired on us (we had no guns), and killed some of us, wounding others. We advanced on to them, and the encounter took place ; they ceased firing, then a hand to hand fight with assegais took place, resulting in the Abaqulusi, after a short stand, retreating. We followed them up, and killed a great many in the pursuit. A great many of them were also killed on the spot of the encounter. We killed the greater number of them, but a few escaped by crossing the Bivana, where we could not follow them. On our (Uhamu's) side, seven were killed on the spot of the encounter, and, so far as we have been able to ascertain, 20 were wounded, some of them mortally. Some of the Abaqulusi, when about rº £ 4 152 to be killed, called out that they were being destroyed through the action of Undabuko and Umyamana and Umgani who put them up to resist Uhamu, and that through listening to them this trouble has arisen. We killed a great many of them, as our hearts were red with anger, because they came to attack us with their “impi.” We did not cross the boundary. Some of the Abaqulusi who were living beyond the boundary and in the Transvaal, came across into Uhamu's territory to help the Abaquiusi. Our “impi” took no cattle, as all the cattle had been moved to the north of the Bivana by the Abaqulusi previous to the fight. Uhamu wants to know what he is to do under the circumstances, seeing that some of those who fought his “impi’ came from north of the Pongolo, and the cattle of the Abaqulusi are there now. We took some guns, breech-loaders and others. I do not know how many. This is all we have to say. Uhamu wants to know what he is to do in regard to the cattle taken through the Bivana. We killed no women and children; they were in the Caves. Uhamu’s “impi' is not dispersed. It is waiting orders to go after the cattle sent over the Bivana. Reply:— r The cattle being north of the Pongolo, and therefore out of Zululand, Uhamu is strictly warned against sending after them any force. I will communicate the circum- stance to the Governor for his instructions. The guns taken are to be handed over to me. I will speak to Uhamu personally on the general question of the action taken by him against the Abaqulusi. w Enclosure 2 in No. 88. TELEGRAM. WooD, Pietermaritzburg, to BRITISH RESIDENT, Pretoria. 1 October. Uhamu states that some Abaqulusi who fought with his impi south of Bivana came from north of the Pongolo, out of Transvaal territory, and that some Abaqulusi cattle had been removed to the north of the Biyana into Transvaal territory previous to the fight. Please inquire into this, and let me have the result. No. 89. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right HoN. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received November 15, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, - - - October 15, 1881. - WITH reference to my telegram of the 25th ultimo,” I have now the honour to forward for your Lordship's information a copy of a letter from the British Resident, Zululand, dated September 7, 1881 bearing on the subject. - - . - - I am, &c. - - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. * . Enclosure in No. 89. British Residency, Zululand, - September 7, 1881. I HAVE the honour to state that the following Chiefs, who were not present at the meeting of Chiefs on the 31st ultimo, appeared here on the 2nd instant, and three following days, viz.: Umgitiva, Umfanawendhlela, Umlandela, represented by his Indunas and son and heir, Sokwetyata, and Somkeli. They expressed their regret that special * * No. 57. 153 circumstances prevented their arriving in time for the meeting which they had been anxious to attend. - ~ - - - - 2. I thoroughly explained to them the communications and suggestions, made by your Excellency to the Chiefs at the meeting; all the latter they unhesitatingly and thankfully agreed to, with exception of the establishing of Industrial Schools and the Border Police; they considered that each Chief should provide his own police requirements. ... " - - I took care to make it perfectly clear to the Chiefs, before they expressed themselves that there was no intention whatever to induce them either to accept or reject any of the proposals alluded to, and that they were to exercise their own discretion in reference thereto. •. - - - • The Chief Chingwayo also appeared, and stated that owing to a wrong impression he was under at the meeting before your Excellency, he fears that it was taken that he did not agree to the suggestions offered; he, therefore, now requests it to be under- stood that what he meant to convey was, that he did not see the necessity for the suggestions, as he would be thoroughly satisfied with any arrangement I as Resident may advise for the better government of his territory. But, in order to remove any mis- apprehension as to his views, he now wishes it to be distinctly understood that he gladly agrees to your Excellency’s suggestions, with the exception of those having reference to the establishment of Industrial Schools and of a Border Police. - I have, &c. 4. - (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, British Resident, Zululand. &c. &c. &c. - - No. 90. MAJoR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 15, 1881.) - • Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, . . - October 17, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward, herewith, copies of correspondence received from the British Resident, Zululand, showing that Chief John Dunn wishes to be appointed Supreme Chief, and that the Resident, owing to the disturbances which have broken out, is unable to travel to Usibebu’s territory. As your Lordship is already in possession of my views as to the state of affairs in Zululand, I forbear to trouble you with any further expression of them. I have, &c. 4. - r (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Governor and Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. -- - - Enclosure I in No. 90. - British Residency, Zululand, SIR, October 8, 1881. I TRANSMIT for your Excellency’s information the enclosed letter, addressed to me by Chief John Dunn, in which he sets forth the necessity there exists for the appoint- ment of a Supreme Chief over Zululand, and proposing himself for election to that office by the other Chiefs. • - , I wish to state that I entirely concur with Chief Dunn as to the necessity there is for such an appointment. To the absence hitherto of a supreme power the present disturbed state of the country is solely attributable, and, unless this want be supplied, I foresee a continuous state of unrest and rebellion against the present appointed Chiefs, with the attendant “eating up " and bloodshed. I cannot, however, concur in Chief Dunn’s proposal that he should be placed in the position of Supreme Chief, as I do not believe that his appointment will in any way improve the condition of affairs, even if he could be elected to the position by the unanimous votes of the other 12 Chiefs. The Chiefs who were not appointed, and are now in many instances showing open and armed resist- ance to the appointed Chiefs, would not admit the right of the latter to appoint what * R 859. U - - 154 would be considered to be a King over Zululand, and combined resistance would be the certain and immediate result. These Chiefs and the Zulus generally will submit only to the authority of an officer placed over them by the British Government, provided such officer be not a Zulu or anyone who from long residence in their country, and identification with their laws, &c., as is the case with Chief Dunn, is looked upon as one of them. They would gladly submit to the authority of a Supreme Chief placed over them by the Government who they consider has the right to rule them, by virtue of their conquest, and to whom they say they are entitled to look for some sufficient substitute for the central power which they were deprived of on the capture of their late King: the existence of such supreme authority being considered by the Zulus, as it is in fact, the only means of securing and maintaining peace and good order within the country. I have, &c. His Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, (Signed) M. OsBoFN, &c. &c. &c. British Resident, Zululand. Enclosure 2 in No. 90. SIR, - Emangete, Zululand, September 30, 1881. As I have received several messages from a portion of the Chiefs, with reference to the unsettled state of their territories, and requesting me for advice, and as the nation evidently feel themselves at a disadvantage without a head ruler, after being accustomed to the decision of a Supreme Chief, I beg you to lay before his Excellency the High Commissioner my proposition. That is, that a meeting of all the Chiefs be appointed, and that it should be proposed by you that a Supreme Chief be appointed under your supervision, and for me to propose myself to be such Supreme Chief, and leave it to the vote of the majority, I feel confident that should I be elected that a great difficulty will be done away with, and that from my long experience and the power I have over the Zulu race I could rule them with justice and satisfaction to the English Government. I make this proposition knowing it will be taken as a great piece of presumption and with an aim to gain power, but I can confidently say that it is with no such view but for the peace of the Zulu country at large (unless it is annexed by the Imperial Government). * .- Of course I make the above proposition, with the distinct understanding that your position be thoroughly upheld ; as it is now, it is not understood, and does more harm than good. Hoping this will meet with your approval, w I have, &c. The British Resident, Zululand. (Signed) J. R. DUNN, Chief. No. 91. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to SIR HERCULES ROBINSON, G.C.M.G. - SIR, Downing Street, November 17, 1881. I, HAVE the honour to transmit to you herewith copies of two Despatches” which I have received from Sir Evelyn Wood on the subject of certain Boers who have trespassed in Zululand, and refuse to leave when called upon to do so by the native Chiefs. - - I request you to desire the British Resident at Pretoria to take an early opportunity of bringing these matters under the notice of the Government of the Transvaal State, and to request that they will in accordance with the 19th Article of the Convention take such measures as may be in their power to prevent encroachments upon Zulu territory. * Nos. 64 and 79, 155 I annex, for your information, printed copies of the previous Despatches referred to by Sir E. Wood. I have, &c. Sir Hercules Robinson. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 92. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL, SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. SIR, Downing Street, November 17, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatches” on the subject of certain Boers who have trespassed in Zululand, and refuse to leave when called upon to do so by the native Chiefs; and I enclose for your information copy of a Despatch f which I have addressed to Sir H. Robinson on this subject. - I have, &c. Sir Evelyn Wood. - (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 93. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 24, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, (Extract). October 24, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward for your information a copy of a letter received from Mr. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand, reporting the temporary subsidence of disturbances in that country. In doing so I have the honour to state that I consider Mr. Osborn has had for many months a very difficult task to perform, and that he has carried out his duties to the best of his ability with all the success that was possible under the circumstances. Enclosure in No. 93. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to SIR. EvelyN WooD. - Inhlazatye, Zululand, SIR, • October 16, 1881. WITH reference to my communication of the 7th instant I have the honour to state that in view of the very critical condition of affairs here as reported I lost no time in availing myself of every possible opportunity to avert a collision between the assem- bled impis, and to induce the parties concerned to submit the questions upon which they are at variance for settlement in a peaceful manner. Believing, as I did, that the stability of the Usutu party depended largely upon Umyamana's attitude, I took care not to overlook this important consideration in my negotiations. Although, during the first few days, there appeared little or no ground on which to base any hopes that hostilities will be avoided, I am now able to report that the risk of hostile collision between the opposing parties has ceased. Umyamana has withdrawn the men of his tribe who had taken up arms with the Usutu against Usibebu. Uhamu has expressed his willingness to abstain from active armed interference, and late this afternoon a communication reached me from Usibebu in reply to my latest message to him, which leaves me no reasonable ground to doubt that his impi, consisting of forty-one companies, now quartered on the Ivuna Stream, will be dispersed by him immediately on his receiving my answer to his communication alluded to. * Nos. 64 and 79. - f No. 91. U 2 I56 This favourable turn of circumstances induces me to believe that no immediate breach of the peace of a serious nature need be apprehended unless other or fresh cause of disturbance be developed, a contingency which, I regret to say, is not at all unlikely to 3.I’IS62. - - I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., British Resident. &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. No. 94. The RIGHT HON. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY to MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B. . Telegraphic. 25th November. Letters mention threatened famine Zululand. Is serious deficiency apprehended ? - No. 95. MAJor-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received November 26, 1881.) 26th. Yours, 25th.* Disbelieve famine story. Zulus sold willingly to my escort in August, and I know of grain being exported since to Natal. No mention by Osborn writing on 19th November. No. 96. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY. (Received December 1, 1881.) - . Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, October 27, 1881. WITH reference to my telegram of the 27th of September 1881,i based on the reports forwarded to you on the 26th of September, I have the honour to attach herewith a letter written by the Bishop of Natal to the local press, which shews the allegations made by the Zulus to the effect that Dr. Colenso sent for the deputation are untrue. * I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, Deputy High Commissioner. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, &c. &c. &c. <--------- Enclosure in No. 96. The “Times of Natal.” BISHop ColeNSo MISREPRESENTED. To the Editor of the “Times of Natal.” SIR, , Bishopstowe, October 24, 1881. IN the letter which is published in your issue of to-day “from a trustworthy Zululand correspondent” of the “Natal Mercury,” the following passage occurs:– “The Bishop, I find, has again sent one of his agents (Umajaba by name), calling for another deputation.” I beg to say that the above statement is absolutely false. I have sent no agent to Zululand, either lately or at any former time, calling for any deputation. I know nothing whatever of any native called “Umajuba.” The two deputations came entirely of their own accord, and were as wholly unexpected by me as they were by the Government. - * No. 94. t No. 58. f No. 71. 157 Further, I observe that you have re-published in your issue of to-day for the “Outward Mail’ an extract which has appeared in the “Natal Mercury” from a letter written by Chief John Dunn, in which he says “There is no truth in the statement about eight of the (appointed) Chiefs praying for Cetywayo's return. This the British Resident can attest. •, In reply I beg to state that on the first occasion (May 1880) when a deputation came down to make the above prayer, one of them, Nozaza, brought with him his Chief Seketwayo’s “Letters Patent,” that is to say, the document signed by Sir Garnet Wolseley, appointing him to be Chief, as a guarantee that the man in question was a confidential messenger, and that the Chief was a party to the prayer. And as he cer. tainly would not have come forward alone to make such a petition, this fact by itself guarantees the bonā fide character of that deputation, as having been sent, as they stated, by six of the appointed Chiefs, afterwards increased to eight, to make the prayer in question. - And the fact, that the same confidential messenger, Nozaza, was sent with the recent deputation, shows that this also came to express the genuine wishes of the eight Chiefs, as they stated, whatever attempts have been made to discredit it. - - I will add that, if the Chiefs under pressure have been brought to deny that they sent such deputations—Seketwayo among the rest—it only shows how unmeaning are such denials. i. I have taken the proper measures for setting the true facts before the authorities. J. W. NATAL. No. 97. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 6, 1881). My LoRD, Government House, Maritzburg, November 5, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch dated 10th October 1881,” I have the honour to forward herewith for your Lordship's information copies of correspondence received from Mr. Osborn in reply to my inquiry as to the cause of his noncompliance with my orders relative to Boer trespassers in Zululand. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. fa Enclosure I in No. 97. SIR, British Residency, Zululand, October 24, 1881. YoUR Excellency’s Despatch, of the 5th instant, reached me on the 18th instant. Being at the time of its receipt in continuous communication with the Chiefs and head men concerned in reference to disturbances then imminent in Usibebu’s and other territories, I deemed it inexpedient to leave my post at that juncture to go to the northern border for the purpose of ascertaining what Boers were living in Zululand, I therefore sent Mr. Boast, my clerk, to perform this duty, and I now inclose his report for your Excellency’s information. I regret that in my letter of the 20th September I omitted to say that personal indis- position prevented me at the time from travelling, and that owing to the very important and urgent duties then demanding my constant attention, notwithstanding my illness, I could not under the circumstances send Mr. Boast away. I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., British Resident, Zululand. Deputy High Commissioner. * No. 79. U 3 158 Enclosure 2 in No. 97. SIR, British Residency, Zululand, October 22, 1881. IN accordance with instructions given to me by you, I proceeded, on the afternoon of the 20th instant, to ascertain what Boers, and the names of such Boers, were living in Zululand on the Transvaal border, and I have the honour to report as follows, viz.:- Having obtained guides from Chief Seketwayo to point out to me any Boers on that border, I found as under:- . - * 1. Mrs. Van Rooyen, widow of Cornelius Van Rooyen, and family, including several grown up sons and daughters. I was not able to find out exactly how many. With Mrs. Van Rooyen lives her son-in-law, Piet Labuschagne. The families occupy one house, which is a substantial brick building erected since conclusion of the Zulu War. In addition to the house there are outbuildings, and enclosed land under cultivation, orchard, &c. This homestead is situate on the south bank of the Insoroto Stream, about six miles to the south of Kambula. - - 2. Barend Meyer, who has only lately taken up his residence in Zululand, close to Mrs. Van Rooyen, in a small and still incomplete green brick building. - These are all the Boers the guides given me by Seketwayo could point out on that border, and I failed to discover any others, although I made diligent search as well as inquiry. I have, &c. (Signed) ARTHUR BoAST, - Clerk to British Resident, Zululand. - , --> - No. 98. The RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to SIR HERCULES ROBINSON, - G.C.M. G. - SIR, Downing Street, December 12, 1881. WITH reference to my Despatch of the 17th of November,” relative to Boer trespassers in Zululand, I have the honour to transmit to you for your information the accompanying copy of a Despatchi from Sir E. Wood, enclosing a letter from the British Resident in Zululand on the subject. . . - t I have, &c. Sir Hercules Robinson. - . (Signed) KIMBERLEY, No. 99. MAJOR-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD, W.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 13, 1881.) - - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LORD, - -- November 8, 1881. IN compliance with the instructions conveyed in your Lordship's Despatch of the 19th September, I have the honour to report the release from custody on the 4th instant of Beje and other natives convicted in April 1880 on a charge of high treason. 2. To the native, Masende, who escaped from custody on the 15th of February, reported in Natal Despatch of the 25th of July 1881, $ and has not since been captured, the pardon, on the recommendation of the Attorney-General, has not been extended for the present. - - I have, &c. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. Major-General, -- - Administrator. * No. 91, . f No. 97. † No. 56. § No. 42. 159 No. 100. MAJor-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HoN. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 20, 1881.) t - - Government House, Maritzburg, MY LORD, - - November 16, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward here with, for your Lordship's information, a copy of telegram received from the British Resident in the Transvaal State relative to Uhamu's affairs, and with it a copy of Mr. Osborn’s report, from which it appears that the infor- mation received by the British Resident, Transvaal State, is inaccurate. f - I have, &c. ,' - - - (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, Deputy Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. - - Enclosure I in No. 100. TELEGRAM. From BRITISH RESIDENT, Pretoria, to Sir E. WooD, Pietermaritzburg. . . . October 24, 1881. REFERRING to my telegram of 17th as to Uhamu’s and Abaqulusi complication, follow- ing further information has come to hand. Previous intelligence confirmed. Now reported that while Uhamu's impi was out against the Abaqulusi, the ex-Prime Minister Mesjawana attacked Uhamu's kraal, killing a great many people and most of Uhamu’s wives, Uhamu finding safety in a cave. Abaqulusi fugitives scattered among the farmers, and not returning to Zululand. - - Enclosure 2 in No. 100. Mr. OSBORN's REPORT. HIS ExCELLENCY. & - THE Report that while Uhamu's impi was out against the Abaqulusi, Umyamana attacked Uhamu's kraals, killing many people and most of Uhamu's wives, is not true. TJmyamana sent no impi, and Uhamu's kraals were not attacked, nor were any of his y 5 5 y .. people and wives killed as stated. The Abaqulusi are anxious to return to Zululand. Their head men are here now, and I am endeavouring, at their request, to bring about an arrangement between them and Uhamu, with the view to their reoccupying that part of his territory from which they fled lately. - - & (Signed) M. OSBoRN, Nov. 9, 1881. -- - British Resident, Zululand. No. 101. Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received Dec. 26, 1881.) My LoRD, - Maritzburg, November 23, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward herewith copies of correspondence that has passed between the British Resident in Zululand and myself relative to the re-occupation of Uhamu's district by the Abaqulusi, from which they have been driven by that Chief. I have, &c. - - - #. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosures in No. 101. - - - British Residency, November 9, 1881. I HAVE the honour to transmit for your Excellency’s information the under- mentioned copies of statements made before me by the headmen of the Abaqulusi in reference to Uhamu's attack on them on the 2nd of last month. SIR, U 4 160 2. The object of these headmen is to be allowed to re-occupy, with the remaining members of their tribe, the land on which they formerly lived in Uhamu's territory with- out being obliged to acknowledge that Chief's authority ; also that they may be allowed to repossess their cattle, at present in custody of Boers, north of the Bivana. - 3. "I have communicated with Uhamu on the subject of the re-occupation by the Abaqulusi. He is willing to allow them to return, provided they acknowledge his authority, and that all their cattle now north of the Bivana be delivered up to him, the said cattle and all other property held by the Abaqulusi being confiscated by him. Um- guni and the other headmen are aware of Uhamu's decision, and they therefore appeal to your Excellency in the matter. 4. Although I have not been in communication with the Boers north of the Bivana in respect to the Abaqulusi cattle, I am of opinion that they have no intention of appropri- ating the cattle, or to withhold them unduly from their rightful owners. . . . I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., &c., &c., British Resident, Zululand. . Deputy High Commissioner. . ’’- Copies of Statements enclosed. Magonondo - ſº - October 20th. Umguni . * = as as , 24th. Sikobobo gºs º ºn 3 2 » UHlabantu - tº tº , 26th. Umguni ſº {º tº » 25 - November 8th. Usikobobo ſº gº - British Residency, Zululand, Magonondo states : * - October 20, 1881. - I AM sent by Umguni, the principal headman of the Abaqulusi, to state the circum- stances under which the Abaqulusi have been destroyed. About 25 days ago, on my return from the Inhlazatye, where I had been to deliver a message to the Resident, I heard that Uhamu's impi was collected at his kraal Genejene. The next day Uhamu moved with his impi to his kraal Umyameni, which is close to the Abaqulusi. The impi moved on the same day to some of our kraals and seized the cattle, corn, and other property from 15 of our kraals. Some of the corn, &c. which they did not carry away they scattered or destroyed. The 15 kraals referred to belonged to the following persons, viz., Umguni, three kraals : Magonondo, one ; Sigubuda, one ; Kahlamba, one ; Matanganta, one; Pahlana, one; Umbulawa, one ; Sipuku, two; Baguta, one; Dengesi, one; Nomahlahle, one ; Kalaukala, one. The impi killed no one that day; it sent the cattle on to Uhamu, who had remained at his Umyameni kraal. . The people of the kraals fled when the impi came to make the seizures. The impi remained near our kraals that night. The follow- ing morning, Nozitskima, a messenger from the Resident arrived, when we were assembled at the Tshongololo Mountain, some distance from where Uhamu's impi had camped the night before. He told us that he was sent to say and that he had been to Uhamu, whose impi he had seen. He told us that Uhamu, on his advice, had called away from us his impi which had made the seizures, and he advised us to disperse, as the questions would be dealt with by the Resident, who was not aware that any impi had gone out. He said he would report at once to the Resident what he had seen. We then withdrew, but we did not disperse at once. We went that day to the two kraals of Sigade who had left the Abaqulusi tribe, and acknowledged Uhamu, and seized the cattle of his two kraals in retaliation for the seizures made from our 15 kraals the day previous. We killed no one when we made these seizures. We then went into the mountains for safety, taking the seized cattle with us. That same day we ascertained that the people of Umsebe and others of Uhamu's party were making seizures from our Abaqulusi people in another direction. The next morning we proceeded to Umsebe's and seized the cattle of his own two kraals, and also the cattle of three other kraals, making five in all; but on that same day we returned to the owners of three of these kraals the cattle taken from them, because we found that they belonged to our party. We retained the cattle of Umsebe, we killed no one on that occasion. We returned to our mountains, and remained there three days; after this we sent Somhlolo with the message to the Resident. I omitted to say that 161 after we had seized the cattle from Sigadi's two kraals some armed men belonging to Uhamu came to those kraals and stabbed three women to death. In doing this they were under the impression that they were killing people of Sipuku of the Abaqulusi tribe. They made a mistake, they killed women belonging to their own party. This can be proved by the evidence of one woman, wife of Simangu, who was present and escaped. She is now at the Pangisweni kraal. We have heard that Uhamu reported to the Resident that the three women were killed by the Abaqulusi; but it is not true, and he knew that it was untrue when he sent the report. - After we sent Somhlolo to the Resident, and before he returned to us, Uhamu sent very large force against us. It consisted of 58 companies of men, and was commanded by Umtyekulu, Chief in command, and Umtungwa, Umtonga (Uhamu's brother), and Manzini from Utrecht District. Our force consisted of 10 companies only. We were assembled on this side the Bivana, on our way to escape beyond the boundaries, when Uhamu’s impi came up to us. Umtongo and some Hottentots furnished to Uhamu by Dambuza (H. Nunn) began the attack by firing on us. We were sitting down at the time. Two of our men were wounded by their shooting. We then rose up, and met the impi as it was advancing against us, and the fight took place. One half of our party got closed in on two sides by the impi. We could not stand long ; we retreated to the |Bivana, being hotly pursued all the time. We crossed the stream, but the impi followed us over. Ten of our party were killed on the other side. A great many of us fell on this side before we got across the stream. I say a great many, as the ground was strewn with dead bodies all over, they lay thick and close together. The greater number of our party got killed, not many escaped. Our women and children could not be killed, as we had previously taken them and our cattle across the Bivana for safety. The cattle belonging to 15 of our kraals had not been taken across, and these were seized by the impi. There were also four of our women hiding on this side of the stream. They were killed by the impi. No other women were killed. Our women and children and cattle were taken by us for safety across the Bivana on the morning of the day on which we were attacked. *—. We did this because we had heard of the approach of Uhamu's impi. October 24, 1881. Appear Umguni and Sikobobo, principal headmen of the Abaqulusi. Umguni states : My words are few. Our tribe has been destroyed by Uhamu without cause. Some of us escaped by going over the Bivana where we had sent our women, children, and cattle. The Boers there want to take us as their subjects, we refuse to “konza’’ to them. We would come to the Resident for help, as he helped us last year. Uhamu wanted then already to attack us, but he prevented him. The Boers have collected together all our families and cattle. The latter they mean to divide between themselves and Uhamu, whose indunas are with them. I have no more to say, others will speak. Sikobobo states: * When our people took refuge over the Bivana the Boers wanted us to “konza” to them, saying they would place us about on their farms to work for them. They had gathered our families and cattle, together. We refused to “konza,” and said we were only refugees, and belonged to the English Government, we would go to the Resident in Zululand. One of our people was shot through the knee by a native policeman of the Boers, when our families were being collected. This was some days aſter the engagement on this side the Bivana. About the same time, viz., several days after the fight, two of our people were killed by Uhamu's men on this side of the Bivana. We complain of these acts as the fighting was at an end. We left our families and cattle three days ago to come to the Resident; we travelled during the night while crossing Uhamu's territory, as his people would kill us if they saw us. Before we left there were six indunas of Uhamu's with the Boers demand- ing our cattle. They brought a present of money to the Boers. We heard that Uhamu sent word to the Boers that if they gave up to him our cattle, they, the Boers, corºld retain our children as servants for themselves. We expect our other headmen here to- morrow with intelligence as to what was done by the Boers with our families and cattle. F. 859. X 162 We do not want to remain with the Boers, we want to return and live on the land we were born on, from which we were driven by Uhamu's impi. Ours is the tribe of Umkabayi, and we belong to the English Government. Those of us who are still alive want to return to our land. We saw Boer policemen drive away, a considerable troop of our cattle, these were being appropriated by them. We have also to say that the day after Nozitskima, the Resident's messenger, left us, Uhamu's impi caught and killed the mother of Magonondo. They cut up her body and carried away the pieces for medicine. They also caught one of our men, whom they held down and bled from the arms and other parts of his body. They caught the blood in vessels and took it to Uhamu. They did not kill this man, but let him go. They also opened the graves, and took away some of the bones of five headmen of the Abaqulusi who died a long time ago. These bones were also taken to Uhamu to be prepared into medicine with the blood, &c. - October 26, 1881. Uhlabantu states, in presence of Umguni and other headmen of the Abaqulusi: I left the north side of the Bivana the day before yesterday. All our cattle were together on other side of the Dumbe where they were placed by the Boers, who had seized them and are holding them. There are indunas of Uhamu's with the Boers demand- ing the surrender to them of our cattle, and claiming some of the cattle as belonging to Uhamu. The Boers are willing to give up to them any cattle they can point out as Uhamu’s property, and those that we had seized from Umsebe's tribe. The cattle belonging to us the Boers say they will take for themselves, and divide them amongst themselves. Our families who fled across the Bivana are still at the kraals there. The Boers say they intend to place them about among the different farmers to work for them. We do not want to remain with the Boers. Some of our families took refuge in caves on this side of the Bivana when Uhamu's impi attacked us, they are still there. Some of the Abaqulusi, viz., Umsebe's people, and others who had joined Uhamu, came a few days ago as an armed impi to those families still in the caves and tried to persuade them to come out of them. The people refused to come out, knowing that the intention is to kill them and plunder what little property they have in the caves. Three days ago the cattle was seized by Uhamu's order from the two Makozikazi, Matongela sister of Jama, and Ujoya Ka-Duli, who was the great “Kosikazi’ of the Abaqulusi as appointed by Umpande. Ujoya is a very old woman and unable to travel far, or, she says, her desire is to come to the Resident, and die near him. Neither of these Makosikazi had done anything against Uhamu, and they did not send their cattle away, as they know they had done no wrong, and thought they would be respected. Umguni, headman of the tribe, states: October 26, 1881. Uhamu gave out that we were in league with the Boers. We deny the truth of the statement. We have now taken refuge with them, but we will not remain with them. The Abaqulusi belonged to the king only, and was the house of Umkabayi, we never had a Chief over us. After the war, you, the Resident, should have taken us as belong- ing to the Government, who had conquered us and the King. We now want you to say what we are to do in regard to the Boers, we will not remain with them, we belong to the English. All our stored grain has been entirely swept away by Ubamu's impi. We want to return to our ruined kraals to live under your authority only. If you are unable to authorise this, then we ask you for a pass enabling us to go to Maritzburg to represent our case personally to the Governor. Reply: I cannot authorise you to live in Uhamu's territory when you refuse to acknowledge his authority as Chief thereover. All persons living in an appointed Chief's territory are bound to acknowledge him, or he need not allow him to live in it. As regards your going to Maritzburg, I offer no objection provided you wait until I have first reported our intention of going there, and the Governor sanctions your coming to him. "I will send to the Governor all the words you and the other headmen have spoken to me. Umguni : e ...As you are sending our words to the Governor we need not go to him personally, but will await his answer to them to you. - 163 TJsikobobo states:— November 8, 1881. I am sent by Umguni, headman of the Baqulusi, to say that it has been reported to him that the Boers north of the Bivana had placed the cattle brought there by the Abaqulusi under charge of Diligana's son, who lives there. That they, the Boers, have told Uhamu's messengers that they will allow him to take such of the cattle as he can identify as his property, provided he at same time restores to the Baqulusi the cattle he seized from them. - + From Major-General Sir EvelyN WooD to the BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. SIR, Maritzburg, November 23, 1881. WITH reference to your letter of the 9th inst., forwarding copies of statements made to you by the headmen of the Abaqulusi, I have the honour to request you will inform them that I quite agree with you, that it is impossible for any people to live in an appointed Chief's district without submitting to his authority. \ I have, &c. (Signed) EvelyN WooD, M.G. No. 102. Major-GENERAL Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. the EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 26, 1881) Government House, Maritzburg, My LoRD, November 24, 1881. I HAVE the honour to foward herewith copy of a letter (with Enclosure) from the British Resident, Zululand, explaining the circumstances under which certain women were killed in Zululand, during the recent disturbances in the territory of the appointed Chief Uhamu. I am, &c. d (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy High Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. - Enclosure in No. 102. From BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. His ExCELLENCY, # November 9, 1881. I TRANSMIT herein a statement by Makebasana which bears on the subject of the three women alleged by Uhamu to have been killed by the Abaqulusi, and referred to in my Despatch of the 20th October. I regret that I have as yet failed in my endeavours to obtain the evidence of the woman “Unyanisa,” on account of her illness. I would, however, remark, that I believe the circumstances connected with the killing of the women to be as shown in the statement of Makebesana, who does not belong to the Abaqulusi tribe. They correspond largely with what was said on the subject on the 20th October by Magonondo, whose statement, together with those of other headmen, is transmitted to your Excellency in my Despatch of this date. I have, &c. (Signed) M. OsBoRN, British Resident, Zululand. 164 Makabesana States: British Residency, October 27, 1881. My sister Unyanisa came to me at my kraal in Chingwayo's territory. She was carrying her infant on her back. She told me that she had escaped being killed by an impi, but that three other women had been killed. She came from the kraal of Sigade, where she was living with her husband Unsimango, a brother of Sigade. She said that an Abaqulusi impi arrived at their kraal towards sunset the previous evening, and seized the cattle of the kraal. On the impi coming near to the kraal the women, about 10 in number, fled out of it. My sister and three of the other women ran towards Uhamu's kraal, Genejen. When they had gone about as far as from here to the kraal of Mavili (about one mile) they met three armed men, who without saying anything at once charged towards them. The women ran, but were soon overtaken, and three of them were stabbed to death. My sister, on one of the men being about to stab her turned round and faced him. He spoke and said, “Girl, are you not sister to Makabesana, “ whom you resemble?” She answered, “Yes.” He replied, “Then I will not kill you: “ come with me and I will hide you. She accompanied him into a donga, where he hid her, and told her not to leave until after dark. She said, “You who have been so good to “ me, tell me who you are.” He answered, “I am the son of Umbane, of the Hlamuni, at “ the Genejene (Uhamu's) district. The other two men with me are my brothers.” My sister is still so frightened in consequence of what she then experienced that she is unable to travel, or she would have come with me here to-day. Sigade belonged to the Abaqulusi tribe, from which he separated and joined Uhamu on conclusion of the war, and has remained loyal to Uhamu.. I have since heard that Uhamu's three men, the sons of Umbane, killed the three women under the impression that they belonged to the family of the late Sipugu, who lived very near to Sigade, and who belongs to the Abaqulusi in connexion with Uhamu. That they killed them to be revenged on Sipuugu's sons for killing Umbane's, chief son when Uhamu left Zululand during the late war. No. 103. MAJOR-GENERAI, SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 26, 1881.) Government House, Maritzburg, My Lord, November 24, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward herewith for your Lordship's information copies of statements made before the British Resident, Zululand, by messengers sent by the appointed Chief Uhamu, describing the course of recent events in that Chief’s territory the line of conduct he intends to pursue in connexion therewith, together with the advice given by the British Resident on the subject. I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Major-General, &c. &c. &c. Deputy High Commissioner. Enclosures in No. 103. From BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. His ExCELLENCY, November 10, 1881. I FoRw ARD hereto annexed two communications from the Chief Uhamu, received as follows:– Per Umtambo and Umdalgulwa, October 27th. Per Uqulu and Nogoba, November 8th. My replies thereto are appended to each. I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand. I65 British Residency, Zululand, October 27, 1881. Umtambo and Undalgulwa state:—We are sent by Uhamu to say :- 1. That as he has already informed the Resident, he has no more impis in his territory under arms. The Abdulusi took their cattle through the Bivana, where they are now with the Boers. Some of the Abaqulusi since the fight have submitted to Uhamu ; others have not done so, and are still remaining about the hills where they lived. Uhamu has sent some of his own people to occupy those parts where the latter lived, as they will not submit to him. 2. That the people of the Impangesweni kraals have returned to their homes, as Uhamu promised at the Resident’s suggestion not to interfere with them. Maranaora's wives have also settled down, but he himself has not yet been to Uhamu. There is, however, one man, viz., Ungazana, who instigated the Impangesweni people to threaten to take up arms against Uhamu, who Uhamu requires to leave his territory at once on account of his serious misconduct. 3. Undabuko and Usivetu have sent three times to ask permission from Uhamu to live in his territory, which he has refused to grant. He says that if the Chiefs when they met the Governor here had asked him to allow his brothers to live in his territory, and that the Governor had desired that it should be so, he would allow them ; but this was not done, and the Governor indicated Dunn's territory for them to live in. He does not want them in his territory; he allowed his brother Maranana to live at the Impangesweni kraals, and Maranana lately got up an impi against him. If Uhamu allows the present applicants to come he does not know, but they will also one day rise against him. 4. Umyamana continues to hold himself aloof from Uhamu, who he has not been to see yet. He remains at the spot from whence the late impi issued; Uhamu wants him to come and talk matters over with him, but he remains away. 5. The Abaqulusi cattle have been taken into custody by the Boers across the Bivana. The Boers will not give them up to Uhamu's messengers; they are willing to give up only any cattle which can be identified as Uhamu's own property. They say they claim the Abaqulusi cattle for themselves, to make good cattle taken from Boers by the Abaqulusi during the Zulu war; Uhama says the Abaqulusi cattle belong to him too, and he claims them. 6. Uhamu intends to hold responsible a man called Undfokazana for having told the Impangesweni people that he intended bringing an impi against them. 7. Uhamu says the Boers across the Bivana are appropriating and dividing among themselves the cattle taken through by the Abaqulusi, and are branding them. He says also that 200 goats and 100 sheep belonging to him were taken through the Bivana by the Abaqulusi with their cattle, and these the Boers are appropriating as well. It is true they said Uhamu's own property would be given up, but nothing has been forthcoming yet. Reply. The Abaqulusi have been here and told me that they want to re-occupy the land from which they fled lately. I trust Uhamu will permit them to do so, they submitting to his authority. 2. I am glad to hear that the Impangesweni people are settling down again. Uhamu has done right in leaving them alone, they were frightened by reports of his intentions against them, and it does not appear that they did anything against him. 3. I have heard Uhamu's words respecting Undabuko's and Usivetu's application to live in his territory. * 4. I will point out to Umyamana the advisability of his neglecting no duty on his part to re-establish a friendly feeling between himself and Uhamu in whose territory he resides. * 5. I advise Uhamu to receive the cattle taken away by the Abaqulusi, and which the Boers are willing to surrender on identification by him as his property. I can say nothing in regard to the other cattle; I have brought the matter to the Governor's notice. 6. I have heard what Uhamu says respecting the man Undfokazana. 7. See reply of No. 5, } X 3 I66 - British Residency, Zululand, November 8, 1881. Uqulu and Nogoba state :- - We are sent by Uhamu to the Resident to say that he does not wish to act without having first apprised him of his intention. Uhamu says the people of the Impangesweni have returned to their kraals, and he wants all those of them who had taken up arms against him to pay fines to him for having done so before they commence to cultivate. The Resident himself saw these people in arms. Uhamu allowed these people to return to their kraals on the Resident’s advice, and he now asks fines from them. 2. In the same way Uhamu says that many people of Umyamana armed themselves with the view of joining the “Usutu " under Undabuko, and he proposes punishing them by inflicting fines; but in their case he leaves it to the Resident to say whether he is to do so or not. In the case of the Impangesweni people he is fully determined he will. punish them, as they were seen in arms by the Resident. Reply. I have already told Uhamu that the Impangesweni people so far as I know took up arms, not with the view of proceeding against him, but out of fear that he would send his impi to attack them immediately after the Abaqulusi affair; I am still of the same opinion. 2. I am not sufficiently informed of the circumstances concerning the arming by Umyamana's people, and cannot therefore say whether or not they merit punishment. Under these circumstances I cannot and do not advise Uhamu to punish either the Impangesweni people or those of Umyamana. No. 104. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE TARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received December 26, 1881.) ~ --- Government House, Maritzburg, My LoPD, November 25, 1881. I HAVE the honour to submit for your Lordship's information, copies of corres- pondence on the subject of a question which was put to this Government in the Legislative Council on the 11th October, and also on some allegations made by the Bishop of Natal as to the proceedings at the Inhlazatye meeting. 2. At Dr. Colenso’s request, I forward the correspondence. It is voluminous, and as, in my opinion, it does not from its intrinsic importance justify my requesting your Lordship to peruse it, I have appended a schedule,” showing its contents. 3. One object of the bishop's letters of the 14th October and 7th November is to show that certain Zulus were accredited by eight chiefs to petition for Cetywayo's restoration. These same men have now declined to return to Zululand, vide Dr. Colenso’s letter of the 17th November. 4. Another object of Dr. Colenso’s letters is to show that my interpreter applied the word “Ishinga,” scoundrei, to Cetywayo at the Inhlazatye meeting, “which stopped the “very breath of Umyamana and the Princes, and choked them with amazement and “ despair,” and caused the Chiefs to be cross and threatening. I am informed by the Secretary for Native Affairs, the ordinary meaning of the word “Ishinga” is “trouble- some ; ” but I annex a memorandum, showing all its meanings, and a categorical denial from Mr. Rudolph of its having been uttered, as well as a similar expression of opinion from Mr. Osborn. I may mention, with reference to the attached list, made by Major Fraser, of Chiefs and Notables present at the meeting of the 31st August at the Inhlazatye the name of Fokoti does not appear. * Not printed. 167 Be that as it may, as the award in which the word was used, if at all, was given after the conclusion of several hours discussion, if it did cause Umyamana to “choke,” it could not have affected the business of the meeting ; and not only is it untrue that the Chiefs were cross and threatening, but as already reported to you, I was received every- where with cordiality by Zulus of all ranks. - 5. Taking the whole of the circumstances into consideration, I am of opinion that the Bishop has been imposed upon in the matter of the supposed disrespect to Cetewayo, and misled as to the conduct of the eight chiefs. • I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Administrator and Deputy &c. &c. &c. High Commissioner. © Enclosures in No. 104. Statement of SIDINDI, UMFUNZI, and two others, messengers from Zululand. We are sent by eight of the appointed Chiefs of the Zulu country, whose names are Seketwayo, Chingwayo, Umgojana, Faka, Umlandela, Somkeli, and Umgitjwa, to thank the English Government for the return of Umkosana from Cape Town, where he had been with Cety wayo, and to say that the Zulu people now see that the English Government bears good feeling towards them, and that they hope that this act of great kindness will be repeated. ; t * We are also to report the death of Nomkosi, one of the young wives of Cetywayo; she died from natural causes. * --> We are to state that this message has been sent at the request of Undabuko, Cetywayo's brother. In my presence at Maritzburg, the 15th day of July 1881. $ º (Signed) J. SHEPSTONE, A. S. N. A. Statement made by UNCONCWANA, GobozANA, and PosLIE, three Zulu Headmen. WE are sent by eight of the Zulu Chiefs, viz., Chingwayo, Seketwayo, Siunguza, Somkeli, Umlandela, Faku, Umgojana, Umgitjwa, and other Headmen to thank the Government in their names for having restored “Umkosana’’ to his own country, and to respectfully ask, as it has pleased the great English nation to spare the life of the ex-King Cetywayo, that the Government would be graciously pleased to allow us to visit the ex-King at Cape Town, so that we may be able to see him with our own eyes. We make this request on behalf of the above-mentioned Chiefs and Headmen. We should say that we formed a portion of Umfunzi's party, but were delayed, and on applying for a pass from the British Resident, were told that being of that party our names were in the papers and that was sufficient. The paper we allude to was, we were told, sent by the Resident to the Natal Government. -- A Made to me at Pietermaritzburg this sixth day of August 1881. ..(Signed) J. SHEpstone, Acting Secretary Native Affairs. Ibo Second SEssion, NINTH CouncIL.—1881. THE following question, with answer appended, relating to the alleged desire on the part of some of the appointed Chiefs in Zululand to have the late King reinstated, is pub- lished for general information. - - - - . By order of the Legislative Council, STEPHEN STRANACK, Legislative Council Office, Natal, - Clerk. 11th October, 1881. - - - In the House on Tuesday evening, October 11th, Mr. Robinson asked the ColoniaL SECRETARY:—Is the Government in possession of any information regarding the alleged desire on the part of some of the appointed Chiefs in Zululand to have the late King reinstated ? The ColoniaL SECRETARY replied:—“To (so-called) deputations, stating that they came from eight of the appointed Chiefs of Zululand, visited Pietermaritzburg in July and August of this year. The latter said that they belonged to the former party, but had been delayed. Neither of these parties were, as they should have been, accredited to this Government by the Resident in Zululand, and they were therefore told to return and represent to him anything that they might have to say. The message brought by the first deputation was that the Chiefs thanked the Government for the return of Umkosana (an attendant on Cetywayo) from Capetown ; the message of the second was to the same effect, but they added that they were desired by the Chiefs to ask if they might be per- mitted to visit Capetown in order to ascertain if it were true that Cety wayo was still alive. Neither deputation said one word about the ex-King's return. The second deputation was told that Sir E. Wood was about to visit Zululand, and that they should attend the meeting and speak to him there. They did not do so, although they are known to have been close to the place for two days—one of which was the meeting day—and they allege they were prevented by bad weather, when, in fact, the day of meeting was very fine. Each of the eight appointed Chiefs named by these men denies categorically having ever sent such a deputation.” SIR, Bishopstowe, October 14, 1881. WITH reference to the reply given in your Excellency’s name on October 11th by the Colonial Secretary to the question put by Mr. Robinson in the legislative council as to “whether the Government was in possession of any information regarding the alleged “ desire on the part of some of the appointed Chiefs in Zululand to have the late King “ reinstated.” I have the honour to lay before your Excellency a statement of certain facts, within my own cognizance, some of which apparently cannot have been known to your Excellency, which may throw some light on the matter in question, and to request. that your Excellency will be pleased to forward it to the Secretary of State, and to communicate it if it be thought desirable to the Legislative Council. 1. The party of Zulus first mentioned in the reply, including Umfunzi and Sidindi, for many years well known as King's messengers to the Natal Government, the latter sent expressly on this occasion by Siunguza, brother and successor of Gaozi, one of the appointed chiefs, and Nozaza, who came with the deputation to Sir H. H. Clifford in May 1880, bringing with him the “Letters Patent * of Seketwayo, another appointed Chief, to show his entire concurrence in the prayer they then made for their “Bone’’ and “Gagaqikili,” deputed on this occasion by Chingwayo, also an appointed Chief, reached Bishopstowe about sundown on July 11th, their arrival being wholly unexpected. They informed me that they had been sent on behalf of eight of the appointed Chiefs, (viz.: the three above named, with Umlandela, Somkeli, Umgitjwa, Faku, and Umgojana) to “thank the Government for the return of Umkosana from Cape Town,” and also to pray again for the restoration of Cety wayo, using the well-known figurative expression, telani Kugewall, i.e. “ pour on that it (the vessel) may be full,” of which they had now greater hope than ever from the return of Umkosana, and the certainty that he (Cetywayo) was still alive; and I may here remark that it would be simply preposterous to suppose that so many Zulus of good position would have travelled on foot a long and wearisome 169 journey merely to give thanks for Umkosana a subordinate chief of no particular import- ance in himself, which they could easily have done by sending a couple of messengers to the Resident, or indeed to suppose that any but his own family would have cared at all to give thanks for his return to Zululand, except in connexion with Cetywayo's return. t On their arrival, I asked if they had any letter to the Government from the Resident. They said they had gone or sent to the Resident five times to obtain a pass, once to come down and report the death of one of Cetywayo's wives, and four times to ask leave to report that, and also to thank for Umkosana's return, which they regarded as an earnest for the return of Cetywayo. Twice they found the Resident absent; the third time the messengers, who were young men, saw the Resident, but were sent back to enquire the name of the deceased wife, whom they had described (in Zulu fashion) merely as her father's daughter ; on the fourth occasion they did not see the Resident, but were told by his headman that the letter had gone to Natal to thank for Umkosana, and to report the death, which letter however they were afterwards informed had not reached Maritzburg, thought it may of course have gone to your Excellency at the front; and, as the Resident was again absent on their fifth application, they decided to follow the letter, and to come without a pass. The next day they went into the office of Mr. John Shepstone, the Acting Secretary for Native Affairs, and on their return they informed me that they had (as usual) delivered their message to the native headman as follows:—We are sent by the Zulu Chiefs to return thanks for Umkosana, who was the skin in which Cetywayo was wrapped, (meaning that having got back the skin they hoped to get back the child also). The Chiefs say “the English are Amakosi (Chiefs) indeed since a man may live again after they have killed him. We see that we have been chastened by our friends, by those to whom Chaka, Dingane, and Umpande belonged, who were the children of the English, as was also Cety wayo. For surely a man’s father strikes him, not on the head, but on the loins only as a warning, saying, ‘Let me see whether you will do it again.” So the Chiefs who send us pray the amakosi to pour on and fill up for us of the same (meaning to go on as they have begun, and send back Cetywayo after Umkosana).” The induna received their words, and went in to report them, and on his return said, “Go now, the Tukos (Mr. John Shepstone) will see you to-morrow.” The next day they went in again, and on their return stated that they were called into the office, not to Mr. John Shepstone, but to another white man, and were told to speak their words. They began by saying that they were sent by Maduna and Umyamana, but were told to leave them out, and to say which of the appointed Chiefs had sent them. They said, “We cannot leave them out, since they were among those who sent “ us.” The white man said, “Begin by naming the appointed Chiefs who sent you, and “ put Maduna and Umyamana last.” Then they named the eight Chiefs, and repeated their message as before. The white man said, “Do all of those eight Chiefs then say, “ . Pour on and fill up for us?’” They assented, saying, “All those eight say so,” and the white man wrote down their words. ,- . Next day they went a third time, and on their return said that Mr. John Shepstone came out and sat outside with his indunas, and told Umfunzi, &c. to speak. So they spoke the words of the day before, and Mr. John dismissed them, saying, “I shall see you again.” -- Two days afterwards Sidindi, Nozaza, and Nyame, went in again and were told that as they had not brought a letter from the Resident, they were to go back to Zululand, an order, I presume, having arrived meanwhile from your Excellency to that effect, as you were so good as to inform me recently. - Umfunzi and his party went in again on July 25th, and took leave of the Secretary for Native Affairs, and started for Zululand on July 28th. - II. On their way they met the other party, who were men of equal importance, and personally of much higher rank, viz., Unconcwana, great nephew of Senzangakina, the father of Chaka, Dingane, and Umpande, Gobozana, brother of the late Gaozi, one of the appointed Chiefs, and Posile, son of Manyosi, prime minister under Dingane, together with Umgwazeni, first cousin of Cetywayo, and their attendants. These had been meant to come with Umfunzi, &c., but had been delayed, and had been travelling twenty-one days, coming by the coast road, and reached Bishopstowe on the 2nd August. They said they had been sent on behalf of the same eight Chiefs with the same message as the others, and also to ask that the three first named might be allowed to go to Capetown to set their eyes upon Cetywayo, and see for themselves that he was really alive, and to stay with him and help and comfort him. They went to Maritzburg, and R 859. r . Y tº Q © - I 70 on their return told me that they had seen the Secretary for Native Affairs, and in the name of the eight Chiefs had thanked for Umkosana, and prayed that the amakosi would “ pour on that it might be full.” But they were told that as they had brought no letter from the Resident they must go back to Zululand. When the time was fixed for your Excellency’s interview with the Zulu Chiefs at Inhlazatye, they were advised by their friends, including myself (but not by the authorities) to hasten up to attend, if possible, the meeting, and there present their request to you in person, which there was every reason to expect would be granted, as Cetywayo has no wife or child, or fitting companion to share his captivity, and especially as a telegram reached us just after they left, reporting the words of the Prime Minister in Parliament as to much greater liberty being allowed to Cetywayo. They started from Bishopstowe on August 15th, and so far were they from wishing to avoid a meeting with your Excellency, as is implied in the reply, that they left behind here some of their baggage under charge of Umgwazeni and another, while they cheerfully obeyed the order to go back to Zululand, hoping to see your Excellency, and to come back speedily with the desired permission to go on to Cape- town. If the weather had been fine they would, by going the shortest way, have managed to reach Inhlazatye by August 31, the day on which the meeting took place. But unfor- tunately on the day they started there was (as I have noted in my jonrnal) heavy rain all day from 3 a.m., which continued the next day, and prevented their travelling. There was rain again on the 20th August, and the heaviest fall of snow that has been known in these parts for years on the 26th and 27th, and indeed your Excellency has stated in your speech at the opening of the Legislative Council on October 6th, that the meeting was arranged for the 29th, but owing to the extraordinary severity of the weather, all those who had to attend were delayed for at least 48 hours. I therefore postponed the meeting to the 31st, on which day nine of the appointed Chiefs were present, either personally or by deputy. The remaining four appeared within the next few days before the British Resident, and expressed their regret at the unavoidable delay which caused their absence. The result was that the three Chiefs asking to go to Capetown were only just able to send forward a message to say that they would reach Inhlazatye “to-morrow,” which arrived (as a European who was present informed me) on the very day of the meeting, after which your Excellency set off, I believe on the same day, for Delagoa Bay. I presume that this is what is referred to in these words of the reply, “They are known “ to have been close to the place for two days, one of which was the meeting day, and “ they allege that they were prevented by bad weather, when, in fact, the day of meet- “ing was very fine.” They referred, of course, to the “bad weather they had encountered “ in their 17 days’ travelling on their way up.” . As to the doings of this party in Maritzburg, Umgwazeni, Cetywayo's cousin, who is still here awaiting the return of Unconcwana, &c. states as follows:– ... ." - . I went in with them to Maritzburg. First we went to Mr. T heophilus Shepstone, and then to the office of Mr. John, and Unconcwana spoke before him, and told him that we belonged to Umfunzi's party, and brought the same words that they did, viz., to thank for Umkosana, and to say “Pour on and fill up, sirs,” saying, “a child is not “ struck by his father on the head, but on the loins.” But further these three asked to be allowed to go on to Cape Town. Mr. John replied that the Government could give them no answer, because they brought no letter from the Resident. On leaving we met Mr. Theophilus Shepstone, and spoke with him again, saying, “ All Zululand “ prays for the King, even the old women and children.” As we were speaking, Mr. Gallwey (the Attorney-General) came up and asked what we were saying, and Mr. T. Shepstone repeated our words to him. Mr. John said nothing to us about going to Lukuni (General Wood). It was Mr. T. Shepstone who told us first that Lukuni was going up to Zululand, and advised us to go and see him there. I may here state that the fact of the deputation having said that they had come in the name of the eight appointed Chiefs to pray for the restoration of Cetywayo is well known, I believe, to the Attorney-General, and to Mr. Theophilus Shepstone, C.M.G., M.L.C., and also to Mr. F. B. Fynney, late Border Agent, of whom the last saw them in the office of the Secretary for Native Affairs, and to whom they communicated freely the object of their mission. . Thus, unless the statements of these Zulus, respectable men, of good position, are absolutely false, which there is not (as far as I can see) the least reason for supposing, unless in fact they were all in a conspiracy together to commit this fraud, and were not only deliberate impostors, but fools, who, although they stated to the Govern- ment that they had been sent by the eight Chiefs, yet left unsaid the very word which alone could have furnished a sufficient motive for such a falsehood; they certainly came © e * , a * e º e o " • * * e • * © e 171 on behalf of eight of the appointed Chiefs to ask for the restoration of Cetywayo, and they have gone back fully believing that the authorities here understood clearly the figurative language in which (as usual) their request was modestly put forward. And your Excellency informed Cetywayo, and more recently myself, that a ninth appointed Chief, Uhamu (Oham), Cetywayo's half brother, expressed to yourself personally and strongly his desire for his brother's return. - - 3. In the reply it is also stated that each of the eight appointed Chiefs, named by these men, denies categorically having ever sent such a deputation, though it is not here said that they denied having ever expressed a desire for the restoration of Cety- wayo. Under what circumstances and in what sense the denial in question was made, I am of course unable to conjecture. For instance, it is conceivable that they may have understood that their action in sending down these men was displeasing to the English authorities, as indeed they well might, since your Excellency’s words at the Inhlazatye meeting, as they appear to have reached the Zulus through the interpreter, and as they reported them to me were these : “We turn you out Maduna, Dinuzulu, and Ziwedu, “ (two of Cetywayo's brothers and his young son) because you are always saying that “ you want the “bone of that scoundrel (ishinga) whom we have done away with. “You are always wanting to go to the authorities about that matter. We forbid you “ that road ' What business have you there 2° And I may add that the fact of the word ishinga having been thus applied to Cetywayo, in their hearing at this meeting is confirmed by the correspondent in the Newcastle district of the “Natal Mercury” who says (“Mercury,” Oct. 1) that many of the Chiefs who were present were “very cross “ and threatening in consequence.” However this may be, it is difficult to see how any such denial could have been given, in the plain straightforward sense of the words, by three of them. At all events, Siunguza, Seketwayo, and Chingwayo, whose confidential men came down with Umfunzi, deputed expressly on this occasion, as one of them, Nozaza, had been previously, when he brought down his Chief’s “letters patent” as his credentials. Presuming that this “categorical denial” on the part of the eight Chiefs has been received from the Resident, I feel bound to say that as soon as I saw (Blue Book C. 2695) that the Resident had stated with reference to the deputation in May 1880 : “I understand “ that it has been alleged in some of the Colonial newspapers that several of the appointed “joined in or supported the prayer. I wish to remark that I have reason to believe that “ there is no truth in the latter allegation, and I do not think that the Chiefs desire to see “ Cety wayo back in Zululand :” I addressed a letter dated January 4, 1881, to the late High Commissioner for South-eastern Africa, in which I said, “I believe that Mr. Osborn “is under a mistake in making the above statement,” and after giving my reasons for that belief, concluded as follows: “I respectfully request that your Excellency will be pleased to direct inquiry to be made through Mr. Osborn as to whether these things are true :- 1. That Seketwayo was represented in the deputation which waited on Mr. Osborn by Nozaza, bearing his letters patent. - 2. That Faku (ka Finingo), Umgojana, and Siunguza were also represented before him on that occasion by Udalankulu, Voko, Umfunzi, and Sunduzwayo. - 3. That Chingwayo intended to come in person and join in the prayer of the depu- tation, but being prevented by Mr. Osborn’s going off to John Dunn before he could arrive bonga'd (approved) Undabuko (Maduna's) action with a beast. - 4. That Siunguza also intended to come in person, and Somkeli and Umlandela had agreed to send Bubesi (Somkeli’s brother) and Masana (Umlandela's son), to represent them when Undabuko was refused leave to come down a second time to the authorities at Maritzburg, to pray for the “bone.” - .." On January 5th, 1881, Sir George Pomeroy-Colley informed me that he had “for- “ warded my letter to Mr. Osborn for report.” But on February 1st I was informed by the Colonial Secretary for the High Commissioner, then at the front, that “the “ present is not considered a propitious time for making the inquiries requested by you, “ as the minds of the Zulus are very much unsettled by Boer emissaries, making certain “ statements relative to the return to Zululand of the late king.” And there the matter has rested ever since. - : - . I have, &c. To his Excellency Sir H. E. Wood, V.C., K.C.B., (Signed) J. W. NATAL. High Commissioner for South-eastern Africa. * & *.. º 2 * : *, * * * * * Y & * * •º 4× 2 e * a' * Q 2. > * . * • º * * * * * º º º 172 TELEGRAM. From Sir E. Wood, Pietermaritzburg, to Mr. RUDoLPH, Resident Magistrate, Natal. 16th October.—In a letter just received from Dr. Colenso, the following sentence occurs, viz.: Your Excellency’s words at the Inhlazatye meeting as they appear to have reached the Zulus, through the interpreter, and as they reported them to me, were these : We turn you out, Maduni, Dinuzulu, and Ziwedu, because you are always saying that you want the bone of that scoundrel, ishinga, whom we have done away with ; you are always wanting to go to the authorities about that matter. We forbid you that road. What business have you there 2 Extract ends. Please inform me if anyone could have said this without your knowledge. I take it for granted it could not have been said by you, but l wish to have an assurance to that effect, and also as to your belief as to the likelihood of anyone having said the above. ... -- ~~~~<-- ~~s ---, * ~ *-*.*, * * ****~~~~~ ------ TELEGRAM. From Mr. RUDOLPH, Resident Magistrate, Ladismith, to Sir E. Wood, Pietermaritzburg. 1st October.—In answer to your Excellency's message of 16th instant, re Dr. Colenso's letter, I declare that no one could have spoken the words in question at the meeting o ge º *- . sº without my having heard it. I had not to interpret or speak those words, and never uttered them, nor was anything approaching the purport of those words said at the meeting. Government House, Maritzburg, My Lord BISHOP, October 17, 1881. I AM directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of the 14th instant to his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, which was received at Government House by special messengers at 1 p.m. on the 16th instant. His Excellency will feel obliged to you if you will kindly inform him—- 1. Who were the Zulus who reported to your Lordship the manner in which his Excellency’s words were interpreted at the Inhlazatye meeting f 2. Were they present at the meeting P 3. Did they themselves hear the word ishinga P 4. Who was the European present at the meeting who informed your Lordship that the Zulus who had been to Maritzburg were at Inhlazatye on the day after the meeting P 5. Did he hear the word “ishinga" used ? - *- His Excellency will communicate further with your Lordship in a few days on the subject of your letters. - I have, &c. (Signed) BRUCE HAMILTON, Private Secretary. SIR, Government House, Natal, October 18, 1881. I AM directed to forward, for your perusal, the accompanying copy of a letter received by his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood from the Bishop of Natal, and to request you will inform me— 1. Did the statement as quoted appear in the “Natal Mercury P’’ 2. Was the correspondent present at the Inhlazatye meeting 2 3. If he was not present, did he receive his information at first hand from some one who was present f 4. Who was the interpreter who used the alleged expression P 5. At what stage of the proceedings was the expression used P 6. What indications of threats were given by the Chiefs P * & * : 173 His Excellency will be much obliged if you can afford him the above information, as he is anxious to inquire into the matter in justice to the officials against whom the allegations are made. - &e I have, &c. The Editor, the “Natal Mercury.” (Signed) BRUCE HAMILTON, Private Secretary. SIR. Pietermaritzburg, October 18, 1881. IN forwarding the accompanying copy of a letter received from the Bishop of Natal, I have the honour to request you will inform me whether the expression “ishinga " was applied to Cetywayo by any one at the Inhlazatye meeting. Mr. Rudolph, who interpreted in giving my award on the case in dispute, having repudiated the accusation. 2. I shall be glad to receive any further information as to the men of the deputation having been at the Inhlazatye before the meeting which you may be able to afford me, and also any further remarks you may have to offer. . I have, &c. (Signed) EvelyN Wood, Major-General, Deputy High Commissioner. The British Resident, Zululand. MY DEAR SIR, Maritzburg, October 19, 1881. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your letter of yesterday, enclosing a copy of a letter to his Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood from the Bishop of Natal, and asking me to supply his Excellency with answers to certain questions con- nected therewith. It will give me great pleasure to afford his Excellency, as far as I can, the information he desires to obtain ; but as correspondence with Newcastle and elsewhere will be necessary in order to enable me to do this some little time may elapse before I can categorically reply to the points set forth in your letter. I have, &c. Lieutenant Hamilton, (Signed) JNo. Robinson. &c. &c. MY DEAR LORD BISHOP, Government House, Natal, October 22, 1881. I TRUST you will not think I am wanting in courtesy when I address you on official or semi-official matters, through my private secretary. I believe such is my duty. I shall be careful not to divulge the names of the Zulus if I can help it, and I can see no necessity for doing so at present. I am making enquiries, but I may state frankly, that Mr. Rudolph having expressly denied the use of the word, I cannot credit Umfushana’s story. I will write to you again on the subject, but I trust whatever views we may take of for respective duties it will make no difference in our private relations. --- I have, &c. . The Right Hon. the Bishop of Natal. (Signed) EvelyN WooD, SIR, Bishopstowe, October 26, 1881. I HAVE the honour to report to your Excellency that two of the three Zulu chiefs who came down lately to Maritzburg, requesting leave to go and stay with Cetywayo, at Cape Town, viz., Unconcwana and Posile, arrived again late last evening at Bishop- stowe, wishing as before to go to Cetywayo at Cape Town. They say that the third, Gobozana, desired to come down with him, but was prevented by his brother Siunguza, who was afraid of incurring the displeasure of the English authorities if he allowed it. I am aware that Cetywayo has prayed Sir Hercules Robinson that these three men might be sent for to come to him ; and I have reason to believe that his prayer and that of the three Chiefs would be favourably received by his Excellency. ; It is possible that your Excellency may have already been in communication with Sir Hercules Robinson upon the subject. But, if not, I respectfully request to be informed Y 3 174 whether you would be pleased to acquaint his Excellency with the fact that these two day whom P men are here, desiring to go to Cetywayo, and that the third will come down immediately if sent for, or what may be your Excellency’s wishes with regard to them. I have, &c. - a' - (Signed) J. W. NATAL. . His Excellency Sir H. Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., High Commissioner of S.E. Africa. - Bishopstowe, October 29, 1881. His Excellency Sir E. Wood having requested me to refer two Zulus, Unconcwana and Posile, who have come down again asking to be sent to Cety wayo at Cape Town, to the Secretary for Native Affairs, I send them in accordingly. + - Yours, &c. SIR, The Hon. Secretary for Native Affairs. (Signed) J. W. NATAL. < Pietermaritzburg, October 29, 1881. MINUTEs of proceedings at an interview with his Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wººd V.C., K.C.B., &c., Deputy High Commissioner, and a Native deputation consisting OI :— - - Unconcwana, Umgwazeni, Posile, and their followers. [These are the men who came to Maritzburg in August last.] His Excellency was attended by Mr. John Shepstone, Secretary for Native Affairs (Natal), and Mr. Bernard Fynney, late Border Agent, Lower Tugela. -- His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood put the questions, which with the answers were interpreted by Mr. Shepstone. - SIR. E. WooD.—When you come with a message to the Government it is desirable that you should come straight to the Government. REPLY.-Yes, we understand. SIR. E. WooD.—Have you come to Maritzburg on your own account, why, and from REPLY.—We repeat the purport of our last message, saying, that we could scarcel y believe our own eyes, saying, we had seen Umkosana, and having seen him who was the skin that had enveloped Cetywayo, we hoped something else might come out of it. SIR. E. WooD.—Did you say that on the last occasion of your being here P REPLY.—Those are the words we made use of. SIR. E. WooD.—Say plainly what you want, and who sent you ? Are you the men who were sent to meet me at the Inhlazatye P REPLY.—Yes. SIR. E. WooD.—Who sent you ? REPLY.—Umyamana, Undabuko, and Usivetu sent us to ask for permission to be allowed to go down to see Cetywayo. - SIR. E. WooD.—At whose expense P - - REPLY.—We do not know ; but if we got permission, we would be ready to start to- SIR. E. WooD.—Have you money to go? REPLY.--No ; we are only dogs, we have no money. SIR. E. WooD.—Do all three want to go P Do you want only to see Cetywayo, or to stay with him P - l REPLy.—We would not mind if we stayed four years with him. - SIR. E. WooD.—Are you willing to go to England, a journey of about one month on the sea P - REPLY...—Yes, we are willing. - SIR. E. Wood.—How many days before I saw the assembly of Chiefs were you at the Inhlazatye P . . REPLY.-We arrived the day after you left. - * SIR. E. WooD.—Where did you cross the Tugela 2 REPLY.—At Fort Buckingham, 175 SIR. E. WooD.—Did you see Mr. Osborn after I had left P REPLY.—Yes. . … SIR. E. WooD.—Did you ask him for a pass to come back P - . REPLY.—We saw Mr. Osborn, and expressed regret for having gone without a pass. We then asked for a pass to come back again, and Mr. Osborn did not feel willing to give it. Sotondosi (Osborn’s man) told us that the letter informing this Government that we were on our way here had preceded us (Umfunzi and party), and that Umfunzi, the first messenger, had got the pass to go into Maritzburg. SIR. E. WooD.—Where did you leave from ? REPLY.—From Umyamana's kraal. - - SIR E. WeoD.—You have come away without the Resident’s permission, and before deciding about your request to go to Cetywayo, I must ascertain that your story is true. If you were refused a pass I think you were justified in coming to me for one, but you should come to Mr. John Shepstone first, not to other people. f . : * REPLY.--We understand. •. - - SIR. E. WooD.—Unconcwana stated to Mr. Osborn he had arrived at Inhlazatye two days before the meeting, but had not come up because the weather was cold. REPLY.-Unconcwana still says when he reached Inhlazatye you had left; but we had been detained three days on the Zulu side of the Tugela. SIR. E. Wood.--—Was there anything to prevent you from meeting the Chiefs and me P REPLY.—The words in Mr. Osborn's despatch are not our words. SIR E. WooD.—Was anything like it said P REPLY.—We were not detained two days near the Inhlazatye. SIR. E. WooD.—Mr. Osborn states you were only sent by three Chiefs, viz., Ching- wayo, Seketwayo, and Siunguza, and you were advised to come and see me. My impression is you purposely avoided meeting the Chiefs. REPLY.—We had no intention of that kind; on our way we despatched a messenger to Chief Siunguza to say we heard you were coming across from Newcastle. SIR. E. Wood.—They told you (Mr. Shepstone) they were sent by eight appointed Chiefs, and Mr. Osborn tells me they told him they were only sent by three. REPLY. —We mentioned these three out of the eight to Mr. Osborn because they were the three who had specially sent us to represent them. When we got to the Residency at Inhlazatye, we mentioned the eight to Mr. Osborn, but he said that five of the eight repudiated the statement. We replied that the three must have sent us because they sent representatives with the first section of our party. SIR. E. WooD.—Which story is true P - REPLY.—We adhere to the three instead of the eight because Mr. Osborn says the other five repudiated any knowledge of having sent us. We say now we are sent by Umyamana, Usivetu, and Undabuko. - - . - SIR. E. WooD.—Do you claim to represent anyone else ? REPLY.—No. - SIR. E. WooD.—Your request is to go to Cape Town, and you have no message about skins, &c. P - REPLY.—Yes; we have no message about skins. - SIR. E. WooD.—As you have come down without a pass from the British Resident, I will telegraph to Sir H. Robinson to ask if he wishes the two, viz., Unconcwana and Umgwazeni to go to Cape Town, in the event of the Resident speaking well of them. As I do not think that your coming without a pass is in itself a sufficient reason for my preventing your going to Cape Town, I must refer the question to the Resident for report, and also ask the three Chiefs you mention, whether you came at their desire. I will hasten matters as much as I can, but I do not expect to be able to give you my reply in less than about a fortnight. - SIR, Zululand, November 2, 1881. ... I HAVE the honour to forward herein my report on the letter addressed to your Excellency on the 14th October by the Bishop of Natal, copy of which I received under cover of your Despatch of October 18th. - - - - I have, &c. - . (Signed) M. Osborn, l His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., British Resident. - Deputy High Commissioner. - Y 4 176 REPORT by BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, on the BISHOP of NATAL's Letter of the 14th October, to His Excellency Sir EveLYN Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c. HIs ExCELLENCY, - IN my communication to the Chiefs I only told them as briefly as I could, that TInconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile, had been to Maritzburg, where they stated to the Government that they were a deputation from eight Chiefs (whose names I mentioned) to represent the following things. I then read over to them the statement of those three men to the Secretary for Native Affairs, and asked if they wished to say anything in reference thereto, adding that I should be glad to convey to the Governor any communication they may wish to make. I made no allusion to Umfunzi, Sidindi, and other Zulus having been to the Government on a similar or the same errand. The Chiefs, as I have already informed your Excellency, voluntarily denied having sent these men. I certainly did not in any way say or do anything that could have influenced their answer. I could have had no motive whatever to do so, and I was particularly careful to avoid influencing them in order to ascertain their real views on the question, the importance of which I fully recognised. I am induced to state this, because I have seen in the “Natal Mercury” of the 26th October a letter from the Bishop, in which it is strongly suggested that pressure was brought on the Chiefs in order to induce them to deny that they sent the deputation. Siunguza has “eaten up ^ both his brothers Gobozana and Umfunzi, for having without his authority taken the part they did in going as members of the deputation, and I annex for your Excellency’s information copies of communications I have had with Siunguza in reference thereto. My messenger sent to him on the morning of the 29th has not yet returned. For the same reason the cattle of Posile were seized by the Chief Umfanawendhlela, in whose territory he resides. I have exerted myself, I believe suc- cessfully, to avert the levying of fines by the Chief Umgojana, which he was about to do on all the people of that large tribe, known as the Ungazini, belonging to the late Masipula, on the charge that they or some of them had connived with Unconcwana and the others in stating that he, Umgojana, authorised them to go as a deputation. When Unconcwana appeared before me, he said that he was aware that the Chiefs had denied having authorised him, and at same time he admitted that he was at the Umvolosi, about four miles south of the Inhlazatye, the day before the meeting. (I had myself learnt in the evening of the 29th August that he had arrived there late that day.) He added that he did not come on to the meeting on account of the cold weather. There is his own admission therefore that he was in the vicinity of the meeting place, and he will, I do not doubt, tell the Bishop the same thing if asked. I was not aware until seeing it stated in the Bishop's letter that Unconcwana had sent on a “message to say that they would “ reach Inhlazatye to-morrow,” “which arrived on the very day of the meeting.” No such message was received by me, nor was I aware of its arrival. The Chiefs did not deny having ever expressed a desire for the restoration of Cety wayo. This point was not referred to by any one. The question to which they spoke was the representation made by Unconcwana, Gobozana, and Posile to the Government in Maritzburg. I have already stated the simple circumstances under which the denials were made by the Chiefs or their representatives. Whether or not they were influenced to make them by any— thing that was said at the meeting, as the Bishop surmises, it is impossible for me to say, but I state it distinctly that when these denials were made I had not the slightest sus- picion or idea that they were anything else than genuine and truthful expressions. The Bishop quotes some of your Excellency's words at the meeting as they appear to have reached the Zulus through the interpreter. He must have been wrongly informed on this point, as I am certain that that was not the meaning conveyed by Mr. Rudolph's interpretation. I am unable to state now from memory what the exact words of his rendering were, but I know this that had such a material departure from your Excellency’s words, as shown in the quotation referred to, taken place, I must have noticed it, and, as was my duty, I should not have hesitated to correct him. The word “ishinga” was not heard by me. It is possible that a single word may escape notice, but a whole sentence scarcely can. I can only say therefore that I did not hear anyone use that word at the meeting. The Bishop says, presuming that the categorical denials of the Chiefs had been received from me, he felt bound to say what he did when he saw a statement of mine in Blue Book C. 2695, and then mentions part of the correspondence in reference thereto between himself and the High Commissioner. I confess I do not understand the bearing of this statement on the question under consideration. - *- (Signed) M. OSBORN, November 2, 1881. British Resident, Zululand. 177 - - - - -- British Residency, Zululand, October 11, 1881. Indunas of Siunguza, including Sidindi, appear, and Umfunzi appears. - - The latter re-states in their presence his grievance, to which the former reply in detail, and deny that any money was sent to him by Siunguza for the purpose alleged. The money was lent to Umyamana, who had sent to borrow it. Siunguza had nothing whatever to do with Umfunzi's mission. He undertook it without his knowledge. It is not for this act alone that he has been punished. He offended in similar manner on former occasions. Umfunzi admits that he had been three times previously to Pieter- maritzburg on public matters without Siunguza's knowledge. - REPLY.-I am unable to entertain an appeal against the Chief's decision, but I will ask him to allow Umfunzi to make a defence, and then to reconsider his decision. To INDUNAs apart —I advise Siunguza to deal leniently with Umfunzi in this matter, and to remember that he has a large family depending upon him. Punish him by fine for any wrong that he may have done. “Eating up " ruins the whole family. I also advise leniency towards Gobozana, whose cattle have been seized by Siunguza. * * * * * * * * > ſº October 29, 1881. IgENT you a message by Sidindi about the seizure from Umfunzi. I hear now from T/mfunzi that you have not yet given him an opportunity to state his case, nor have you told him that you will do so, and that the matter remains as it was. I think it right that you should allow Umfunzi to defend himself, and therefore advise you to afford him fell opportunity to do so soon, and before anything goes wrong with the cattle seized from him. I think you seized the cattle with the intention of inquiring into the case after- wards, and that you will follow my repeatedly-given advice on former occasions not to “eat up,” which injures the whole family, but to punish any fault by fine according to its magnitude. As the planting season has fairly set in, it will be very hard on Umfunzi's family if they are compelled to remove now, and I hope you will, taking this into consider- ation, and that the family have done no wrong, allow him and them to remain, at all events till next winter. From the BISHOP of NATAL. SIR, - Bishopstowe, November 7, 1881. I THINK that I ought to report to your Excellency that other evidence has reached me from Zulus of rank, besides that of Umfutshane, and the writer in the “Natal Mercury,” which supports Umfutshane's statement that Mr. Rudolph did actually apply the word ishinga to Cetywayo, in interpreting your Excellency's words at the Inhlazatye meeting, though perhaps he may have forgotten the circumstance, or in the excitement of the moment, may hardly have been himself aware of doing so. . Your Excellency is doubtless aware that a party of Zulus came down subsequently to |Unconcwana, deputed by Umyamana, to complain of Usibebu’s violent action, and the dreadful massacre of the Abaqulusi by Uhamu's impi, both which have occurred since the meeting. They saw the Secretary for Native Affairs on Friday last, and were told (as they have informed me) that they must go back to Zululand, and get through Umyamama a pass from the Resident, without which they could not be heard. On their way back to Zululand, they called yesterday (Sunday) at Bishopstowe, to see Unconcwana, and pay their respects to myself. And I took the opportunity of inquiring if any of them had been present at the meeting, and could tell me what Mr. Rudolph had said in your Excellency's name. The principal person among them, Fokoti, brother of Usibebu, said that “he was present at the meeting, and heard with his “ own ears the interpreter (Mr. Rudolph) say, ‘Your offence, Maduna, is that you “ went down, saying that you were going to ask for the “bone.’ ‘Bone of what, “‘ forsooth” . Is there any one whose ‘bone is asked for when we have thoroughly “‘ killed him P Did we not kill that scoundrel ishinga, who was disturbing the land? “‘We order you to be off, all three of you, Ziwedu, Maduna, and that fellow’s child, “‘ and go down to John Dunn.’ This was the word which stopped the very breath of “ Umyamana, and the Princes, and choked them with amazement and despair.” • R 859. - Z - 17s . Another of the party Nyokana, induna of Umyamana, said that he also was present, and confirmed all the words of Fokoti. They said that as soon as they began to say that the proceedings of Usibebu and Uhamu appeared to the Zulus to be the results of the 4- t words spoken at the meeting, the Secretary for Native Affairs stopped them, when they would probably have given the words of Mr. Rudolph, as above, and said, “He did not “want to hear about that, but where was their pass P” and so dismissed them. - -- * I have, &c. His Excellency Sir H. Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., - J. W. NATAL. - &c., &c., &C. - - My DEAR SIR, Maritzburg, November 16, 1881. IN reply to your note of yesterday, I regret having to say that I have been unable as yet to trace to its original source the statement to which you refer. This inability is mainly due to the absence from Durban of the gentleman who happened at the time to be acting as leader-writer for the “Mercury.” I am informed, however, that a corre- sponding statement had already been made public on other authority. It is, of course, quite possible that the correspondents of the “Mercury “ had been misled as to the use of the term referred to. In dealing with Zulu affairs it is not always easy to sift truth from inaccuracy, and should I find that the writer “J. W. W.” was misinformed it will afford me pleasure to apprise his Excellency at once of the fact. I am, indeed, now able to say that I received yesterday a long private communication from northern Zululand, in which the following passage occurred :— “I made inquiries and am told the statement in your paper that the Governor called Cety wayo a ‘Ishinga' is not true. No such conversation took place, nor did one of the Chiefs make any allusion that he wished to be left alone, and that the English had enough to do to look after the Boers.” This contradiction will be published in due course. - As soon as I am in a position to give his Excellency further explanations, I shall not fail to communicate them. - - I have, &c. - E. F. Sandeman, Esq., (Signed) JoHN Robinson. &c. &c. - SJR, - - - Bishopstowe, November 17, 1881. UNCONCWANA and his party have brought to me the copy of the telegram received yesterday from Sir Hercules Robinson, which being open I presume was meant to be read, and I find by it that Sir Hercules Robinson thinks that it would be better for the visit of the Chiefs to be postponed until Her Majesty's Government come to some definite decision about Cetywayo. I beg to request on their behalf that they may be allowed for the present to remain here, and not to return at once to Zululand, as, in the present disturbed state of the country, they are afraid to do so, dreading that some of them will be killed, as they live in the districts of Uhamu, Usibebu, and Umfanawendhlela, and some of them have been already “eaten up,” and the brother of one of them Umgwazeni killed by Usibebu's Whiteman. - - - - I have &c. - His Excellency Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., (Signed) J. W. NATAL. &c., &c., &c. - .- - - “ NATAI, MERCURy,” November 19, 1881. NEws from Northern Zululand to the 5th of November leads us to hope that for a time order will prevail there. That there will be abiding peace in the country so long as Umyamana and Undabuko possess any power of breeding mischief we dare not hope. These troublesome and intriguing personages might with advantage to the Zulu people share the seclusion of banishment with Cety wayo. So long as they have reason to cherish a hope that he may be restored, either to country or to kinship, they will strive to direct events in that direction. One cannot but admire the fidelity they exhibit to their late King and to his still smouldering cause; but it is all the same a necessary condition of peace and order that the scope of 179 - ~... their activity shall be as far as possible circumscribed. The return of Cetywayo would conduce neither to the good of the Zulus nor to the welfare of South East Africa; and he therefore is an enemy to both who would lift a finger to bring about so calamitous a result. . We shall not, however, discuss that subject to-day. Next week the Legis- lature will be asked to second a vote upon the question, and we are much mistaken as to the temper of that assembly should that vote not be distinctly and emphatically adverse to Cetywayo's restoration. . We are glad to learn that on one point of no little importance in its way the public has been seriously misinformed. It may be remem- bered that on the 1st October we gave prominence in these columns to a letter from a casual correspondent “J.W.W.,” in which repetition was given to a statement that had already come to us from other sources, to the effect that in his interview with the Zulu Chiefs at the Inhlazatye, Sir Evelyn Wood was made by the interpreter to speak of Cetywayo as “ishinga,” a term of reproach signifying a very obnoxious and troublesome person— the phrase “rascal” would probably best interpret it. We have the authority of a correspondent, upon whose veracity we can thoroughly rely, for a positive denial of this statement, as “no such conversation took place, nor did one of the Chiefs make any “ allusion to the effect that he wished to be left alone, and that the English had enough to “ do to look after the Boers.” As capital has been made for political purposes out of this statement, and it had currency given to it in this journal, we are glad to be able to give this contradiction. Even had the remark been made in the sense in which alone Sir Evelyn Wood could have used it, there would have been little difficulty in justifying an appellation which would have meant nothing more than that Cetywayo had been in the past, and would be still, were he back in Zululand, a source of trouble to everybody. But it now appears that no such phrase was used, or was intended to be used by him, and there the matter may be suffered to end. * - . November 19, 1881. Meaning and derivation of the word “I-shinga” as given in the dictionary by Rev. J. Dölne used in the Native High Court :— * I-shinga (noun), (from the verb Uku-shinga), a disobedient, violent, base, wicked, roguish person. … • ." Uku-shinga, verb, derived from sha, caused, made, and inga to bend with force or violence ; to perform, or do, that which ought not to be done ; to violate; to refuse to observe, to set aside laws, orders, commandments, to break, act wickedly, basely ; to be disobedient. - - As given in the dictionary by Dr. Colenso:— Shinga (itshinga), (noun), rascal, scoundrel, base fellow, baboon. - I have, &c. (Signed) E. F. SANDEMAN, Private Secretary. NAMEs of CHIEFs and NoTABLEs at the Inhlazatye meeting of the 31st August 1881. YoUR ExCELLENCY, - - - - THE following is a list I took down on the 31st August of the Chiefs and princi- pal Zulus present at the Inhlazatye meeting on that day. - - Usibebu. { John Dunn. Umgojana. Siunguza. Hlubi. Chingwayo. Tonswana. Marengane. Mahlahlana. Representing Uhamu. Bayemba. Representing Fak Neapai. epresenting Faku. Umtongo. Undabuko, }* of Cetywayo. -- Usivetu, - R, 859, A a }Representing Seketwayo. 180 and held the conversation marked B. Umyamana. Deligana. Somhlolo. Unsugulo, from Umgitjwa's country. Umquandi, father of Usitshitshili, who killed Captain Barton. Simoyo, from Chingwayo's and Umgitjwa's territories. - Mafumenguana, from Dunn's territory. Musi, from Umfanawendhlela's territory. Hlezebana, - Umgadi, - Chingana, relative of Cetywayo, and son of Panda. Hayigane, from Usibebu’s territory. Umsutshwana, from Usibebu’s territory. Sekeyo. }ºom Chingwayo's territory. (Signed) T. FRASER, Major, *. - - November 23, 1881. His Excellency Major-General Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c. &c. &c. No. 105. The RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIM BERLEY to ADMINISTRATOR - C. B. H. MITCHELL, C.M.G. SIR, Downing Street, January 2, 1882. I HAVE received Sir E. Wood’s Despatches,” enclosing copies of correspondence with the British Resident in Zululand respecting recent occurrences in that country; and I have to express my approval of the answers returned by Mr. Osborn to the messengers sent to him by the Chief Uhamu. -- I have, &c. - Administrator C. B. H. Mitchell. (Signed) KIMBERLEY. No. 106. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received January 9, 1882.) - Government House, Maritzburg, Natal, My LoRD, - - N, December 12, 1881. I HAVE the honour to inform you that, on the 14th of November last, I received a notification from the Secretary for Native Affairs that a native, by name Somhlolo, brother to the Chief Umgitiva, accompanied by 23 foliowers, with no pass from the Resident, had crossed from Zululand into Natal, and might be expected in Maritzburg within a day or two, his object being to lay a complaint against his brother Umgitjwa, the Chief of his Tribe. - - 2. As it was then too late to prevent Somhlolo coming to Maritzburg, I directed the Secretary for Native Affairs to bring him to me. He arrived on December 2nd, and, in the presence of the Secretary for Native Affairs, I held the conversation with him marked A. - - - - - 3. Mr. Osborn arrived here from Zululand on the 8th, and on the following day I again saw Somhlolo in the presence of Mr. Osborn and the Secretary for Native Affairs, 4. Mr. Osborn informs me that the Chief Umgitjwa has the best regulated territory of any in Zululand. His lands are well cultivated, his people prosperous and con- * Nos. 101, 102, and 103. 181 tented, with the exception of his brother Somhlolo, whose real object is to induce the British Government to set him up as a Chief, independent of, and opposed to, his brother Umgitjwa. ; & - I have, &c. (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, - Administrator and Deputy High Commissioner. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, * - . : 2 &c. &c. &c. Enclosure I in No. 106. * A. Interview held between His Excellency the ADMINISTRATOR and the Chief Somalolo on December 3rd, 1881. t The Secretary Native Affairs interpreter. The ADMINISTRATOR.—Who are you? and where do you come from ? SoMHLoLO,--I am the Chief Somhlolo, and these men are my attendants. The ADMINISTRATOR.—What have you come to me for P . - . SoMHLoLo.—I am come about my inheritance. I am the chief of the tribe, but my brother Umgitjwa is robbing me of my oxen, and treats me like a child. - The ADMINISTRATOR.—Did you go to the British Resident with your complaint P SoMHLoLo.—I went to him twice. First I went myself; the second time I sent a messenger. .* ** f - The ADMINISTRATOR.—When did you go the first time, and what happened P SoMHLoLo.—I went first when Umgitjwa fled to John Dunn and asked Mr. Osborn to give me a pass to lay my complaint before the Governor; but Mr. Osborn refused, and gave me no reasons. - . The second time he sent my messsengers away again without any reason. The ADMINISTRATOR.—My orders are that I am to see no one from Zululand without . an order from Mr. Osborn. . + - Perhaps you thought that by coming without a pass was your only way of placing your case before me; but I have always found that Mr. Osborn tells me both sides of a question, even when he sees no reason for it coming before me, and that he is always just. Now, however, I will give you a paper to send to Mr. Osborn asking him to tell me your case. As Mr. Osborn is perhaps coming here you may wait a few days so that you may meet him here, if your paper misses him. f .* I tell you now for once and always that my ears are only to be reached through Mr. Osborn. - * * Enclosure 2 in No. 106. B. INTERVIEw held between His Excellency the ADMINISTRATOR and the Chief SoMHLolo on - December 9, 1881. . The Secretary Native Affairs, interpreter. The British Resident, Zululand, also present. The ADMINISTRATOR.—Somhiolo, I told you five days ago, that you might wait here until Mr. Osborn arrived. Now that Mr. Osborn is here you may tell me your story. SoMHLoLo–My story is not a great one, but I trust for redress to you. I come to you about my father's kraal (inheritance) and I come to you about my cattle, two hundred head, which Umgitjwa has taken away from me. - The ADMINISTRATOR.—When were the oxen taken P - SoMHLoLo.—Just before I left to come here. - - - The ADMINISTRATOR.—Now tell me about the inheritance. - SoMHLOLO.—My father left to me his kraal, but now Umgitjwa wishes to drive me out and to make me an outcast. I have come to you to make me redress, and I wish you to separate me from Umgitjwa, and make us two Chiefs. - ... . . 2 - The ADMINISTRATOR.—Now, tell me of the oxen P - SoMHLoLo.—Umgitjwa took away from me 200 head because I wished to lay my case before you, and would not sit still. - * x * . . " A a 2 I 82 The ADMINISTRATOR.—When the soldiers went out of Zululand they left the territory apportioned under certain Chiefs. These Chiefs have been promised the support of the British Government as long as they rule upon the principles laid down for them. Now, Umgitjwa is one of those Chiefs. If you, Somhlolo, want to live peaceably in Zululand, you must make yourself pleasant to Umgitjwa. As to your cattle being taken from you by the Chief, if you are punished unjustly, you must go to the British Resident for redress. You must not seek for redress outside Zululand. - All the Chiefs were told at the meeting at Inhlazatye that they were to rule their own territory, but that they should be guided by the advice of the British Resident. If a man is injured, he must ask his Chief's permission to go to the British Resident and lay his case before him, and the British Resident has the power to see him righted, if he is unjustly punished. * * - * : Now, Somhlolo, take good heed to what I say, the best advice I can give you is to return to Zululand and make your peace with Umgitjwa. Obey him cheerfully and render him loyal service, and then you will be able to live quietly and happily under his rule. Be quite sure in your mind that the British Government will never set you up or give you help in opposition to the Chief of your tribe. Umgitjwa is Chief, and you must obey him. - - - . No. 107. MAJOR-GENERAL SIR EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the Right Hon. The *. EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received January 9, 1882.) My LoRD, - - Maritzburg, December 12, 1881. I HAVE the honour to forward, for your Lordship's information, copy of a letter from the British Resident in Zululand, together with two statements made before him relative to the killing of three women in Uhamu's territory in the recent fight between Uhamu's impi and the Abaqulusi. The women are now said to have been killed by Uhamu's people. I have, &c. * (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, Major-General, The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, Deputy Commissioner. &c. &c. &c. Enclosure in No. 107. From BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand. His ExCELLENCY, º November 16, 1881. I TRANSMITTED in Minute of the 9th instant the statement of Makebesana in reference to the killing of the three women by the Abaqulusi, as alleged by Uhamu. I now forward the statement of Unyanisa, sister of Makebesana, and that of Sigade, owner of the kraals from whence she comes. - - I am informed that the man Matshein, son of Umbane, has deserted Uhamu's territory out of fear of the Chief's vengeance, because through his divulging himself to Unyanisa it has become known that the three women were killed by his own people, and not by the Abaqulusi, as he reported to me. It appears to me certain that the three women were killed by Uhamu's men and not by the Abaqulusi. - - - I have, &c. (Signed) M. Osborn, British Resident, Zululand. Unyanisa states: - - On the day the Abaqulusi impi came to Sigade's kraal and seized cattle I and three other women of the kraal fled from it in the direction of Uhamu's kraal, Ngetnetsheni. When we had got a short distance (about half a mile) we were met by three armed men, 183 who at once attacked us. They killed the three women who were with me, and as one of them was about to stab me he recognised me, asking if I was sister of Makebesana. I answered, Yes. He then said he would not kill me, told the other men he would “tola " me, and that they were not to hurt me; and then he took me down into a donga, where he said I was to hide. As I did not know him I asked him who he was, as he was so good as to save me when I was being killed. He answered that he was the son of Umbana, of the Hlamini, and belonged to Uhamu's Ngenetsheni kraal. I have since ascertained that his name is Matsheni. I have not seen him since the day he saved me. I have heard that he has run away from his kraal. The other two men who were with him I do not know. Sigade states: - Uhamu was told by Uqulu, on his return from the Resident, that he had heard on his way a report that the women were killed by one of Umbane's sons... Uhamu then sent to Umbane, and found that his son Matsheni had run away. His desertion was not reported to Uhamu. *. No. 108. Major-General Sir EVELYN WOOD, V.C., K.C.B., to the RIGHT Hon. the EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received January 22, 1882.) 2 . x Government House, Maritzburg, Natai, My J.ORD, 2. ' December 21, J.881. . . I HAVE the honour to forward, for your Lordship's information, an interesting report by the British Resident on affairs in Zululand. - . I have, &c. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, (Signed) EVELYN WOOD, &c. &c. &c. Major-General, Deputy High Cnmmissioner. Enclosure in No. 108. BRITISH RESIDENT, Zululand, to His Excellency the DEPUTY HIGH CoMMIssionER. w . Maritzburg, December 20, 1881. I HAVE the honour to submit, for your Excellency's information, the following remarks on affairs in Zululand. I have much satisfaction in reporting that the country is at present perfectly quiet in every part. - Up to the occasion of your Excellency's meeting with the Chiefs at Inhlazatye it had been for some time apparent to me that a feeling of uncertainty prevailed in the minds of the Chiefs as to the permanency of the Ulundi Settlement, under which they hold their appointment. A suspicion, founded on rumours and reports, existed to the effect that the Government would probably cancel their appointment and institute a different system of rule in Zululand. Your Excellency’s words contained in your address effectually dispelled this notion and they have in consequence felt themselves materially strengthened in their position. - Uhamu is the only Chief who has taken improper advantage of this circumstance, as can be seen from his action against the Abaqulusi already reported by me. Since then he intended to confiscate the property of other sections of people living in his territory, and would have carried out his intention but for repeated and strong remonstrances which I felt induced to make, knowing that the people concerned did not deserve punishment and that Uhamu himself knew this. ,--" - . The Abaqulusi families are still north of the Biyana (in the Transvaal), they are anxious to return to their fate homesteads, but are deterred from doing so out offear of attack from Uhamu, who, I understand, has now obtained possession from the Boers of most of the cattle belonging to that tribe. Uhamu has not yet restored to Umyamana the 700 head of cattle in terms of your Excellency’s award, and he is I think, endeavouring to evade SIR, A a 3 compliance therewith. I will report again on this subject as soon as Uhamu's actual attitude in reference thereto can be definitely ascertained. I regret to say that the general conduct of this Chief in reference to the people in his territory has for some time past been and is still very unsatisfactory. This is owing to a large extent to his constant and immoderate use of ardent spirits. Strong symptoms of dissatisfaction with his rule continue to prevail in his territory. cattle, the most extensive of which was from the petty Chief Umsutyuana and his people who were charged with having intrigued with Sitimela when the latter caused the dis- turbance in Umlandela's territory in July last. By your Excellency's award, on the complaint of Undabuko, Usibebu became liable to restore to him upwards of 200 head of cattle. These Usibebu informed me he was ready to hand over on demand, and when I started from Zululand, about ten days ago, Undabuko's deputies were at the Chief's kraal to receive delivery of the cattle. - - - Undabuko and Usiwetu had left. Usibebu’s territory, but had not yet moved into that of John Dunn. They are at present staying temporarily within a short distance of the Inhlazatye. Early in August last Usibebu reported to me that his brother Hayiyana had left him with several families, taking with him a considerable number of cattle which the Chief claimed as his property. He joined Undabuko who about a month afterwards obtained assistance from the men of Umyamana’s tribe, threatened to resist any attempt at interference with him and his party, or the taking from Hayiyana the cattle referred to. The Chief then collected and marched towards them a force of about 2,000 men with the intention of attacking them and taking the cattle he claimed from Hayiyama. I exerted myself without any delay to prevent a collision, the result being . that Usibebu withdrew and dispersed his force before any serious catastrophe occurred. I reported fully the circumstances connected with this affair when they occurred. Owing to the plentiful harvest of last season there is at present no scarcity of food - in any part of Zululand, and so far as I know the existing growing crops promise fair yield next autumn. - - I have, &c. His Excellency (Signed) M. Osborn, Sir Evelyn Wood, V.C., K.C.B., &c. British Resident, Zululand. T)eputy High Commissioner. - No. 109. SIR HERCULES ROBINSON, G.C.M.G., to the RIGHT HON. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY. (Received March 7, 1882.) - - º ', - Government House, Cape Town, My LoRD, - -. - February 9, 1882. I HAVE the honour to enclose for your information a copy of a letter which I have received from the British Resident, requesting instructions as to the nature of the reply to be given to a letter from the Secretary of the Transvaal State, with reference to the infringement of the South Eastern border of that State by fugitive Zulus of the Abaqualuzi tribe. * - -- I have, &c. - - - - (Signed) HERCULES ROBINSON, *.. •. High Commissioner. The Right Hon. the Earl of Kimberley, r &c. &c. &c. Enclosure in No. 109. BRITISH RESIDENT, Pretoria, to HIGH COMMISSIONER, South Africa. - British Residency, Transvaal State, Pretoria, SIR, - January 26, 1882. I Have the honour to enclose herewith translation of a letter lately received from the State Secretary of the Transvaal Government on the subject of the complications which arose on the Zululand frontier of this State some short time since, out of the conflicts between the Zulu Chieftain Oham and a large number of the Abaqualusi tribe, which issued in the latter trespassing, by taking refuge in the Transvaal. - The Chief Usibebu, since the meeting at Inhlazatye, has made several confiscations of *~ The matter is certainly one of some importance, and I cannot but sympathise with the anxiety and difficulty felt upon it by the Transvaal Government. I shall be glad to receive your Excellency's instructions as to the nature of the reply to be given as soon as possible. - - - Meantime the receipt of the letter has been simply acknowledged. . - I have, &c. - - - - (Signed) . GEORGE HUDSON, - His Excellency the High Commissioner, . British Resident. &c. &c. &c. - . South Africa. STATE SECRETARY, Transvaal, to BRITISH RESIDENT, Pretoria. (Translation.) Governent Office, Pretoria, HoN. SIR, -- - - January 16, 1882. IT has been the object of the Government of the South African Republic to see a better state of things in Zululand. And in order to prevent bloodshed, a call was made upon Her Majesty's Government to release the Zulu King Cetywayo. Although the Government has not yet been favoured with acquiescence therein, and consequently does not know what resolution Her Majesty's Government will take in regard to the state of affairs in Zululand, it feels compelled to state to you, that on the occasion of the last bloody murders which took place in Zululand, a large number of Zulus of the tribe known as Abaqualuzies, were driven within the borders of the Republic after many of them had been bloodily murdered and deprived of all their means of subsistence. In view of the frontier lines now drawn around the Republic, by which such great ex- tent of country has been cut off from this State; it would already have been its duty to cause these Abaqualuzies, thus driven within our borders, to remove back immediately, and if necessary to drive them back by force into Zululand whence they came, were it not that the Government feared by so doing to make these unjustly driven men a prey to a merciless and barbarous death, still as applications are being from time to time made, and demands are sent by one of the great Chiefs (Oham) to the Government for the delivery of the remnant of cattle still remaining, and belonging to the –by him—mur- dered and expelled Abaqualuzies now within this State it becomes necessary for the Government to inquire from Her Majesty (sic) what arrangements and security can be provided for the safe return of these natives to their former residence and country. A speedy settlement of this matter is absolutely necessary for the prevention of further shedding of innocent blood. . . --~ I have, &c. - º (Signed) W. ED. Bok, To His Honour, - - State Secretary. The British Resident, Pretoria. - No. 110. THE RIGHT Hon. THE EARL OF KIMBERLEY to SIR HERCULES ROBINSON, : .. - G.C.M.G. . * Downing Street, March 9, 1882. I HAVE the honour to acknowledge the receipt of your Despatch of the 9th of February”, forwarding a letter from the British Resident at Pretoria which encloses a communication from the Secretary of the Transvaal State relative to the infringement of the south-eastern border of the State by fugitives of the Abaqualuzi tribe. . . I conclude that the matter has been referred to the Resident in Zululand with a view - to an arrangement of the difficulty as to the Abaqualuzies. * - - I have observed with surprise the statement in Mr. Bok’s letter that a great extent of country has been cut off from the Transvaal, an assertion which is certainly not borne out by the facts. . . - SIR, - § I have, &c. - Sir H. Robinson. -, * .# (Signed) KIMBERLEY. . % No. 109. A a 4 L O N DO N : Printed by GEORGE E. EYRE and WILLIAM SPOTTIswooDE, Printers to the Queen's most Excellent Majesty. For Her Majesty's Stationery Office. A. º. r ~~ *…* - ‘. . . , . . • f ... " ** *** * * * #. " * * ; :º º - --~~~~ - & way 14 gu ;" ;-.* i: ( ; * - { } i. l,' ſ | || | Illilill &# Rsity of McHGAN ... y → -- - . *... , ~ ~--+|-|- |- ---|-~ ！-* * *· *• •- .-.- |------- -- - -----|----- 'ž' – “3-,*,.~~ ~~ºº -|-... ~~·· ***… … …” vų |---|- -----... !- --…-- -+• v.- - ~~~. . ; * & ***！}（-x） && ºs„_ \ -. , ~ ~ ° ^• ^~~~~.|- |-_`--+ + ~ . . :~ }--- -|-• • •-- |--·· · ·-… *-★ →·' > ,|-|--|×-* .*..?- -- -|--»• •+*- i •- ------|-|-&-|- -- *--- →-ș” .i • <- - -*- -- - -- - -`».- - -|-●-|- -. ^-- -- -·- -|--- -|- --|-~ ·- w-· ,• •- - •-|--- ---|-|-|-· : ~~~~,* * * · * * · · · · * * *（）. ***|-• • • • • • • • • • • • ~ ~）* -„” .« （Sº º-*...*... • • • • ~ ~,~~~~.… * ~ ~ ~.· → … ~~~~ ~ ~~~~ ~ ~ſºnº.…. ***********, …，,.，,...,~ ~ ~. º. s ºr ） " ...“ …“ **） *** *）<¿?•••* „…”º.º. 3 §*...ſ’-s ≠ √°„ … “?• Tº .'，º*?~ a ~ ,��» .“:; } ?>]*>.■。,,，，,，.，:;§§zº • ！ ！;},* š Ť ť:żșaeg , ， ， , ， ） » ’ ”.- （）* * * *,, !...”, , ， ， ,... ~ ! ': „ ' , , ， ， ; '.','$” ） （* * *:'，'',':“w, ， ， , , *.* ·→ · § 43º 3.°√∞ √° √≥z º.º… „ * ， †§ wy w|-w.×* a¿4 *--* -.•*\, + '.', ';' .* · · · * * **： *）;:ț¢º; ， , ， ;; > º, ſº_ _ºffſ… « » º lºž, * · * *„* → • • ·**|-· ,º &|-X-•• • … , ， * *§ •- º ！... “… ,:... :º:ºa%, Jį ;&. ， ;）*?&' : ;“ …» .× -u. &.* * · * * *, *× … ×;“ ŠI- ¿? ... * * · · ·*\;,\;\: ** * ? º ¿?º? ¿-3ſºſºvº. Ė （， ，，```，,，,，%;&ý （*? º ¿ -3» < ***· » . . .， ，• • •（x +.*× × ×-„º sº ºrºšjº s ≠ ≤ ≥ ≠ √°√≠ √° √° * , , *.-Ķ;~. . \; {· :$ ****** 3...; ;-«.„ ”, „ ， : ****. №rr• （）s · A ·»±*, *^* + *）（.*, * .»**?）&& （ſ.º.**· · · · · · * * ·º ºvº& ... º … .， ， ; */ * ，… * * *... *x-•2 ） * *§.º.. ^ ;，...， :,，， ， ， ... * * （+ ': „ ” “ *» -*…*x'• • • • • 3, .* * g.- - { -`… ）~ ~ ~5 %， º} ~ *|-Jºſ ••-|-.*· ^ ^ „”--* * · * * * .< * |-*r «→→----~ ~· →*« * » *...**-._* ;«“ º.ſ.^~: : 3 · · ·: xº … * *:.*¿.** …… :~~2." ,ſº ： * ·• • •§: 2. ）, '. ， „žº º ae, « º. º• •* * ·~ - º ） : .-***,~ ·-|-~. ： º.~ .*+ + ~ ~º ~ ~? ?. …“ … --« ... ſ） {·xº �• • • • • • ► ► ► · · · *-~; ;|- •Ģ* T - s--:~* ...»… * |~ . . È→ ·*** 4. }~ & * ..· {}* #*: ;-）šv r* , , .|-X. .· · · * *→» ， ， , º-*.§%. № !”，jº s •）;^ , ^.^, … （…” ， „ ' : „” ， ”.. * * · * *>'''*• • ?.*, ſ°°&{g} & \,%,，>_ _' + w*-*, * +4， + · · · * ** …Tºra , ！ «... ~ ）**,»> …, {， < j & . &$.ſºſ* · · · · * * * * ** * * · ·. - ----... > , ** * ·*-*-„... * ** （ … ;（...“ " … 1 - 7, \ . .…N .»x. * • ***~*|ׄ... * * * T£<; •%. ****' * * ·,≤）. % ） ,< ***）！\, · × × ×„* ~ ！, º... **,, ， , ， žģš, * · * * * , , , ºººººº, , ººr（*,*）&& și ſº, , º ‘’,~\~"~º: .º;'' $', ,'# ~ ~ .· · · ·•#:: �|-· : »！“* . . .»”¿.*? º: ſº º 3.§zº, . . .|× +* * * ·,• • Jº .^ ;*4× × × «???° • × , ، ، ،。、。 & &... ~~3° （± • }，** * • • • •**. 3: - -^ {“ （ , „Š … （ *¿: · ·:$.* ... ”? ！！！ ޺şºſ.ſ. ,• • ’ ’. , ,~ ） » & ' ;+: »~~ ~ ~|-•„|-· ·: *****,!*~º: . -t--- <^?）·ș*（.* ·4*~~ ~ ~ ~ ~ № y …,* （ ）~$. * § : ?; ; +*.*---- • (~ ）.•; … * %. Šº ，f. ș·· -} ~ ~*~ • ×} + }，}:, ſ. -a“;ſ. ·&Aº ?, * ?, ~ º）{ ſae,|- < ?;} * |· ·,· · · · \ }，w... • • • • -/*|- ';. º.---- .* 22,3），（, ， , ！> ·• •-» .* ,1 ~ *·ș> ·· * · Zºzº №vº！ --: -•* •24 №”. į º• ... •- - -----ſr！ --！•***... ; , 、、、、、、、、、''. ， , , $·}• • • • •|×· · · · · ·----|-}· » ！• ſ{· , ， ,,-- Ķķ， ļ， ， ， , , '.' ;|-^ ■ ■ v . ^, .ºss · · ·-, ！ - - - - -} ' + Q（&# （ ººº 3, …}.*ſ*…！ •} ,· * *– · · · · · }, ’* * · * · * * &r- }~ ！， ， ， , , ， , ; ' ， ','， , , ， ,· ·: ; * , Caer) ,· -» ： ; ?. ^ .. * * · · 3r.» ºs« ſº º . :}- - - {* • .* * *.-W w. • ·*** • •{, , . }.*^,Çé·.~*~§:ssä •,:-* 1 x •|-~ ~|-... ~~§，5） |§¶•}'ſ ·3 ： '.' ; }- …* < v.~^ * 4«.*§:+ … • ? * * *• • • • *-¿ -… \ _ •« »,* . .' … : „ , ！|--· *wº • .{ º.-|--|-- § 1|-% （** - ***j ： ; :,. .* ， ， ， , , ！· · · · w … …------•*-~·- “ .--*-• • • .•w* |-• ſºº`%#-, { {* · · · · · · · · · · · · · · -š …º…-‘ , - （-*.«. $ $, :* •+ x: , ± •! ± ſºŠ*-�ą， º ·w|-+ * {%, º* ... ¿* & * ;: ~* , ° • ×ſ ºſ* … * * * ·-.*^ ， ^ ^ ^ *• × ± •:…'; }' ~-- ·*… •! . •* •• （; }* -, ， , *-|×- --. »~--~ ！ -^ ^ ）* ,·. pr.|- -•*… i, º „”,---- - 1 -· * *-<{~~ ×|- - {*…,- -***** ~- -> **|-*§ 5 ; + · · · •- ', `ſ）;ſº ’ ”.. *~$$ ſ * :ı<, º|-*:. .. * ,|- ••§ .1;|- »*·ł-• ’ 3.» T }• •{». - -4&~-.v. w. -w! ,' t £ €ſzſºr , , *„r-：x~→ésºſ. ~ ~ ！, ºº • »！} - {，}” , , ，; ）, * * * *, *,+ * .·----！ {{T}}; , , ， , , `-.„j *…º2 * · · * （ -. ».|×^ $’）, ºr, .· · · · · ·` . . . . . . .” + •* ** . :×* -. »• .+• ！ » |-----… ~• … •· · * * * ,. . . * * ...” . ， ， , * *-z' ， : „'， ', ! * ... （ ; ſº.• • •----|-, ， ， * *---> * ... •· · **** ,-șº.|×|------~ ~ ~ ~ x * ,·. »|- • - ~~- *��--, Sý.” -. ， , , , z~~ ~ } ','; --|-ar+- º.; ： ： ?· · · *- ----• ！ …→- , , ， . ”ºſ…»•`，`-|-+« + » *,• • • ~~~）;*2- º ！（）~:： -× º ; ; º, º, ， , , , ' ?-, ， ， - ^V.• ！ - - - , +|‘‘№’’’ . ., ， ， |--|-- *） ***-|- „ … &¿? } ） ） { v^. , ， ， , , ; ， ſº-№-º;-};}, #ffffff{ ~~ * , *- -}• • |-Ģſ， º~ -* ... \•* … w* …·، : „ -rº*º,… ^{... №， i Vºſs, :！-！• -Șaeș，* ,'， !ºſť}. , *• --^-• • •-------**, *） .-; :} · *·* • •. ^ }º. 3*?：）?. （*, țe »--«»;- ` ſ .\; ; ... -****~ ~ ~ . . ^ " ~~Ďſººſ · · · ·§ . .±},*{**** , : »^£ 4„“* … *|· · · · • : „„ “.- ->… ， &* &s „~“-→· · · ;;„* • • • •- •- · · ·..?.ſ » J• ,-* , \\、。 · · · ·* ... ~~• • • • •{}ș*} ** ,- ---.*-* ·r - * · |---«; •~ ~ ~ ~-•* · * , , ,----- → ： *- -|-« »* ··-（~ - - - - - -· * * · · · · į- - *: << &·^ ^ ;•– → • • _°√∞è-. . ， , ; ~& ~ ！- * * · ·. （，，，, -• »… ~.*~ ,*** * * _< * . . . . \;~-ſºļºſ *-*----*） · · · · · * *z < x + • ?•· *, ， ,！ -:-’• ••“• •* -ae, * •·^•*. ^.^， … ~~~. 3. w * rt * * * x.’ * * * * • ? "... ~ * 2. -x, -: * * * * * { * • * ~ -+ -«. * *- < Tº. Tº …）.•< ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ * « - -t- - S --- • „* • • •„** -* Ř, Š, *ș”, -- ·~ . · «• • … ~~· · *！“ · *！ 4;';.---*+ * * *,,+.** •v* ---- } ）;*>'，º , ！{{ :-（· · · · · · · · * **, # * • ·~）;-· « ...’ ,**s* ... , *..' ） { :* }:-） · - , **~~~*** •*… . . ^ ^ ）}' $', ）; … ~~:----· --- ^-* &-！, :** « • • • . . ».* ~, -º - -（, ， , , ,. «→•- - z • .: ~~~~. :,:· ? % ） * （ ` ）.~· · · · · · · *· * * .*º, ， ， ， ， , ， ，… |-`- «... * …::: **|-*·-------- * …,* ~~~. ::--： • • • • • ~, «, , , , „ “?--（º.~~ ~ \ , ، ، ، ،|-. »· · · · · · · · ·:·º·：·º·s: "... ….. ?- -º.-* … * *w w|-- -* * · *↓ºğ， ſº „šº. - • .|-· * * *. ， ， , ， ， ， ）, $ （º ș;&*）' +， *） ••º .*,----.: ; «* : » ----«>----- *…“ ... ~; sº „º“*... • • • * .- -•.…**-* * · · · .*）|-*•,，* »）， º« * * * * …， --★ →< %~）;^_^ ,,’-* · · ·： ·* .. ' +$ ~ .•«.*<！? :） ***.…, Sºº :）``<！, - ）, ， , ！.ğ%„ “?”, „ºžº. № №. ¿?,· · · · *…*******2.3?-???， ? : ~~ ！， -ș -: ****…*..***）« ”）, ”``.••*$. ;） . . ::: ~~→***,…----… ...;） ? - \º*** »· ·: ~~~~ ~~ . . .----（A, （**）:•'*'）; }*）?（{ º: - … - - - - - - -----• • • •• ***№. **__-- a-&-----****--~~·:* * * * ……… --~~~~）.